this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o and_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v take_v the_o sword_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v off_o our_o enemy_n assault_n enemy_n from_o annoy_v we_o but_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v must_v be_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o destroy_v they_o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o shall_v fly_v resist_v be_v a_o word_n not_o only_o of_o defence_n but_o also_o of_o offence_n this_o phrase_n he_o shall_v fly_v show_v that_o our_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v those_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o 5._o kill_v our_o member_n on_o earth_n 13._o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 24._o crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n 6._o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n 27._o beat_v down_o the_o body_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o our_o head_n and_o general_n christ_n 10._o who_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n likewise_o in_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n s._n paul_n 27._o who_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n &_o 14._o to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v if_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o defence_n we_o embolden_v &_o hearten_v our_o enemy_n reason_n whâ—_n will_v never_o leave_v assault_v we_o till_o they_o have_v preavile_v against_o we_o except_o they_o be_v destroy_v as_o saul_n never_o leave_v persecute_v david_n till_o he_o himself_o be_v destroy_v use_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o magistrate_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n from_o idolater_n church_n heretic_n atheist_n worldling_n and_o the_o like_a enemy_n but_o that_o they_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v those_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a enemy_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a 20._o thus_o do_v that_o good_a king_n josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n object_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o mean_v answ_n 1_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n 2_o it_o follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o every_o one_o must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o profligate_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o see_v god_n have_v afford_v to_o magistrate_n not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o a_o temporal_a sword_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o they_o must_v use_v both_o 3_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v thereby_o for_o howsoever_o satan_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n yet_o idolater_n heretic_n profane_a man_n and_o other_o like_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o devil_n much_o annoy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v daunt_v and_o may_v be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o so_o satan_n put_v to_o flight_n it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n &_o ruin_n of_o many_o church_n that_o the_o civil_a governor_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o to_o get_v head_n &_o assault_v the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o here_o be_v a_o direction_n also_o for_o minister_n they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n vice_n instruct_v in_o good_a manner_n encourage_v the_o upright_o but_o also_o refute_v error_n cut_v down_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o make_v against_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n note_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 6._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_a vengeance_n ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n 9_o he_o say_v in_o general_a of_o a_o bishop_n that_o as_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n so_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o there_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n they_o must_v according_o use_v it_o to_o defend_v by_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o instruct_v in_o good_a manner_n to_o offend_v by_o confute_v error_n &_o reprove_v sin_n many_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o much_o corruption_n in_o life_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o want_v hereof_o use_v 3_o as_o for_o private_a person_n every_o one_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n safety_n they_o must_v resist_v satan_n enemy_n oppose_v against_o the_o world_n subdue_v their_o flesh_n strike_v &_o fight_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a pity_n to_o spare_v the_o enemy_n &_o destroy_v a_o man_n self_n if_o satan_n tempt_v with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n bid_v he_o avoid_v if_o the_o world_n allure_v defy_v it_o if_o the_o flesh_n lust_n sub_fw-la endue_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o weapon_n with_o the_o former_a piece_n of_o armour_n i_o will_v now_o distinct_o handle_v it_o and_o show_v 1_o what_o this_o weapon_n be_v 2_o how_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o why_o call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o how_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o use_v 4_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o well_o use_v it_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o §._o 2._o of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n the_o weapon_n here_o prescribe_v god_n be_v express_o term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n will_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v record_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d word_n because_o by_o it_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v even_o as_o a_o man_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n 1_o of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v 16._o god_n himself_o 2_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v 9_o god_n will_n 3_o of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n 10._o glory_n 4_o of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v god_n 16._o power_n this_o word_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n word_n for_o except_o that_o be_v find_v out_o in_o many_o word_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o falsehood_n as_o that_o 32._o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n and_o contradiction_n â—_o as_o betwixt_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 6._o christ_n jesus_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n miss_v as_o by_o all_o her_o etique_n and_o a_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o allege_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v many_o time_n compare_v mic._n 5._o 2_o psal_n 40._o 6._o with_o mat._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 5._o so_o may_v diverse_a translator_n differ_v in_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o preacher_n in_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v miss_v of_o the_o just_a letter_n and_o yet_o all_o retain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n right_o conceive_v and_o right_o apply_v this_o therefore_o be_v it_o which_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o christ_n imply_v where_o he_o command_v to_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o such_o as_o use_v to_o search_v in_o mine_n for_o silver_n and_o gold_n they_o will_v dig_v deep_a they_o will_v break_v the_o several_a clot_n of_o earth_n all_o to_o piece_n to_o find_v out_o the_o golden_a oar_n 3._o thus_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o by_o solomon_n pro._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o every_o sentence_n syllable_n letter_n and_o tittle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o moment_n otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v
not_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v allege_v our_o own_o conceit_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o help_n in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a profitable_a mean_n as_o 1_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n etc._n diverse_a error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o translation_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v papist_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n use_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o and_o which_o the_o rhâ—mist_n translate_v a_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n signify_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a beside_o every_o language_n have_v proper_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n in_o other_o language_n will_v seem_v obsurd_a so_o that_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o many_o scripture_n phrase_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v needful_a 2_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n whereby_o proper_a and_o figurative_a phrase_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v and_o whereby_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o word_n and_o just_a consequence_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v observe_v these_o especial_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a wherein_o the_o valearned_a must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a 3_o knowledge_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o sense_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o literal_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n ground_v thereon_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o thus_o may_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o parable_n touch_v the_o samaritan_n &c_n which_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o man_n wound_v and_o half_a dead_a be_v easy_o find_v out_o 5_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a by_o compare_v obscure_a place_n with_o perspicuous_a place_n the_o obscure_a will_v be_v make_v perspicuous_a 6_o prayer_n 11._o for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o be_v obtain_v therefore_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18._o 7_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v god_n give_v over_o such_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o receive_v not_o or_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sword_n a_o sword_n sword_n whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v have_v a_o double_a use_n one_o to_o defend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o who_o can_v well_o use_v a_o sword_n find_v a_o great_a use_n hereof_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o be_v to_o annoy_v drive_v back_o and_o destroy_v a_o man_n enemy_n 10_o this_o double_a use_n do_v eleazar_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n make_v of_o his_o sword_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o that_o it_o cleave_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o israelite_n and_o destroy_v the_o philistines_n therewith_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o defend_v â—s_n from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o also_o â—o_o drive_v away_o confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o christ_n manner_n of_o use_v the_o word_n â—n_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n by_o it_o he_o do_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o 4._o first_o and_o 7._o second_o assault_n and_o 10._o by_o it_o in_o the_o â—hird_n he_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o thus_o he_o use_v it_o afterward_o in_o his_o conflict_n with_o scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n â—nd_v other_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o christ_n â—sually_o he_o 5._o defend_v himself_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n he_o 44._o confound_v they_o so_o do_v etc._n steâ—hen_n 28._o apollo_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n also_o may_v all_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o subdue_v 8._o as_o flesh_n may_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o sword_n wherefore_o as_o gentleman_n soldier_n and_o traveller_n always_o have_v their_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n ready_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o spoil_v their_o enemy_n so_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o readiness_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o natural_a man_n for_o their_o body_n §._o 5._o why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 21._o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o oppose_v to_o a_o material_a sword_n make_v of_o mettle_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a not_o carnal_a be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 12._o lively_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o souâ—_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o spiritual_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o pierce_v so_o deep_a it_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n annoy_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o a_o spirit_n behold_v god_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o weapon_n as_o our_o great_a enemy_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v dread_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confound_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a skilful_a and_o careful_a in_o use_v iâ—_n we_o 14._o need_v not_o fear_v their_o fear_n nor_o be_v trouble_v 28_o but_o we_o shall_v rather_o strike_v dread_a and_o terror_n into_o they_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o well_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o well_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n knowledge_n four_o especial_a grace_n be_v needful_a first_o knowledge_n second_o wisdom_n three_o faith_n four_o obedience_n 1_o for_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v by_o the_o word_n understand_v and_o know_v what_o god_n say_v what_o be_v his_o good_a will_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o which_o we_o have_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85._o 8_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 12._o 2._o eph._n 5._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o and_o alone_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n demet._n without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o waven_a and_o never_o establish_v in_o any_o truth_n whether_o it_o concern_v judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o yet_o with_o courage_n resist_v any_o contrary_a corruption_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n for_o this_o observe_v these_o direction_n use_v 1_o read_v the_o word_n diligent_o and_o frequent_o 13_o give_v attendance_n thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o other_o but_o also_o alone_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o observe_v it_o have_v set_v time_n for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n thy_o task_n be_v omit_v at_o one_o time_n double_v it_o another_o time_n 2_o 8_o meditate_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v read_v 97_o meditation_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v both_o understanding_n and_o memory_n a_o thing_n at_o first_o read_v be_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v serious_o
sine_fw-la charitate_fw-la p._n 268._o oculos_fw-la luos_fw-la p._n 378._o illi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la p._n 389._o flagellamut_n p._n 431._o tonitrui_fw-la p._n 494._o vigil_n ale_n p._n 509._o cosdem_fw-la p._n 529._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 532._o s._n s._n trid._n p._n 577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multa_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la &_o incuriam_fw-la typographi_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la errata_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o graecarum_fw-la voccum_fw-la tonis_fw-la &_o hebr._fw-la characteribus_fw-la quaeeùm_fw-la eruditus_fw-la lactor_fw-la facilè_fw-la possit_fw-la deprehendere_fw-la singulis_fw-la recensendis_fw-la immorarti_fw-la non_fw-la eft_o necesse_fw-la the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god._n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o arm_v a_o christian_a soldier_n the_o first_o part_n the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a courage_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n §._o 1._o the_o sum_n and_o several_a head_n saint_n paul_n have_v deliver_v such_o 3_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o 6._o precept_n of_o manner_n both_o 22._o general_a concern_v all_o christian_n and_o 10._o particular_a concern_v the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o several_a person_n in_o a_o family_n as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o his_o epistle_n give_v a_o worthy_a direction_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v courageous_a and_o well_o furnish_v against_o all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n sun_n wherewith_o they_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n well_o know_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o best_a christian_n while_o here_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v both_o prone_a to_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o also_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v foil_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o enemy_n power_n therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o wise_a vigilant_a and_o valiant_a captain_n and_o in_o soldierlike_a term_n animate_v the_o lord_n soldier_n that_o they_o neither_o faint_v in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v daunt_v with_o their_o enemy_n this_o direction_n be_v continue_v from_o verse_n 10._o to_o 21._o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o resolution_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v courageous_a verse_n 10._o 2._o that_o we_o be_v well_o prepare_v v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a note_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n the_o manner_n be_v in_o these_o word_n final_o my_o brethren_n the_o matter_n in_o these_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a note_n 1._o the_o mean_n how_o 2._o the_o motive_n why_o we_o must_v be_v well_o prepare_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v which_o point_n be_v first_o in_o general_n lay_v down_o and_o then_o in_o particular_a exemplify_v the_o god_n general_n be_v once_o declare_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o again_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o repeat_v vers_n 13._o and_o in_o both_o place_n amplify_v by_o the_o etc._n end_n 17._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n there_o be_v six_o spiritual_a grace_n fit_o resemble_v to_o six_o pecces_fw-la of_o armour_n now_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o child_n and_o no_o better_a able_a to_o wield_v this_o armour_n of_o god_n than_o 39_o david_n the_o armour_n of_o saul_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o etc._n prayer_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o especial_o for_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a guide_n the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 12._o every_o word_n almost_o in_o this_o direction_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v search_v into_o §._o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o point_n in_o order_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n which_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n urge_v final_o 2._o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o urge_v it_o my_o brethren_n the_o original_a world_n translate_v final_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o remainder_n 1._o and_o imply_v that_o yet_o remain_v one_o necessity_n point_n to_o be_v deliver_v before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n direction_n as_o if_o with_o more_o copy_n of_o word_n he_o have_v thus_o say_v though_o i_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v you_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o needful_a point_n behind_o which_o be_v deliver_v i_o may_v conclude_v all_o there_o be_v yet_o i_o say_v a_o remainder_n and_o the_o only_a remainder_n of_o all_o by_o which_o you_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v without_o which_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a use_n be_v this_o direction_n so_o needful_a a_o point_n a_o point_n which_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v a_o point_n worthy_a of_o the_o last_o place_n as_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v remember_v then_o 21._o ought_v we_o to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n thereunto_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v in_o hear_v we_o must_v well_o heed_v it_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o we_o must_v well_o keep_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o let_v it_o slip_v like_o water_n put_v into_o a_o colind_a or_o rive_a dish_n §._o 3._o the_o apostle_n affection_n to_o urge_v this_o point_n yet_o somewhat_o the_o more_o forcible_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n manifest_v his_o affection_n in_o these_o word_n my_o brethren_n which_o declare_v both_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o spirit_n brother_n be_v a_o word_n of_o equality_n 2._o in_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o they_o humility_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n one_o of_o the_o eye_n thereof_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a minister_n a_o apostle_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o many_o soul_n a_o plant_a of_o many_o famous_a church_n yea_o the_o plant_a of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v poor_a mean_a man_n handicraft_n man_n such_o as_o 28_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o live_n and_o many_o also_o 8._o servant_n and_o bondman_n yet_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o he_o term_v and_o count_v they_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o 16._o make_v himself_o evall_n to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n behold_v his_o humility_n for_o if_o to_o affect_v title_n of_o superiority_n as_o rabbi_n doctor_n father_n be_v a_o note_n of_o arrogancy_n as_o it_o be_v etc._n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n tax_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n then_o to_o take_v and_o give_v title_n of_o equallitie_n be_v a_o note_n of_o humility_n the_o like_a note_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v oft_o note_v both_o in_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o other_o apostle_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o well_o they_o know_v reason_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a office_n place_n and_o outward_a degree_n among_o christian_n yet_o they_o 6._o all_o have_v one_o father_n and_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o 12._o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n 28._o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n use_v take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n take_v the_o apostle_n yea_o take_v christ_n himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n brethren_n for_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 14._o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o and_o so_o all_o be_v of_o one_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n who_o then_o can_v disdain_v to_o call_v any_o saint_n brother_n this_o point_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n christ_n will_v we_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o 29_o learn_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o will_v high_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o god_n eye_n who_o 34._o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a and_o it_o make_v our_o company_n very_o acceptable_a to_o man_n a_o humble_a mind_a man_n who_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n &_o account_v all_o his_o brethren_n will_v be_v sociable_a and_o willing_a to_o converse_v with_o any_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a but_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n so_o as_o man_n can_v well_o endure_v their_o company_n and_o 5._o god_n will_v resist_v they_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n whatsoever_o your_o part_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v whatsoever_o your_o place_n or_o call_n be_v whatsoever_o excellency_n or_o eminency_n
you_o have_v above_o other_o remember_v that_o all_o saint_n have_v one_o father_n all_o be_v of_o one_o body_n all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o all_o account_n one_o another_o brethren_n let_v magi_n strate_n minister_n and_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n apply_v this_o use_v 2_o as_o for_o such_o profane_a person_n who_o deride_v the_o saint_n for_o give_v this_o title_n brethren_n one_o to_o another_o â—corned_v do_v they_o not_o through_o those_o saint_n side_n strike_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o note_v further_o the_o gentle_a and_o mild_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n mildness_n be_v a_o title_n of_o kindness_n and_o love_n my_o a_o attribute_n which_o add_v emphasis_n thereunto_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v other_o attribute_n which_o add_v great_a emphasis_n as_o 58._o my_o belove_a brethren_n 1._o my_o brethren_n belove_v and_o long_v for_o so_o like_o wise_a other_o phrase_n which_o imply_v as_o great_a meekness_n and_o gentleness_n as_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n 1â—_n my_o belove_a child_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o authority_n to_o command_v that_o make_v he_o thus_o gentle_o exhort_v but_o rather_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o persuade_v and_o even_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o bind_a duty_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a mark_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o philemon_n vers_n 9_o 10_o 20_o by_o this_o meekness_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o they_o and_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o good_a so_o much_o as_o they_o and_o their_o good_a use_v learn_v minister_n master_n parent_n and_o all_o christian_n how_o to_o enforce_v your_o exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n love_n even_o with_o evidence_n of_o love_n with_o all_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n thus_o shall_v you_o give_v they_o a_o pleasant_a savour_n and_o sweet_a relish_n yea_o though_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o you_o exhort_v be_v unpleasing_a to_o man_n natural_a taste_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n simil._n when_o full_o some_o potion_n or_o bitter_a pill_n be_v sweeten_v with_o sugar_n they_o will_v the_o soon_o be_v swallow_v and_o better_o digest_v so_o exhottation_n season_v with_o term_n of_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n §._o 4._o the_o need_n of_o christian_a courage_n the_o matter_n follow_v the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v in_o these_o word_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n wherenote_v first_o what_o be_v require_v second_o how_o that_o which_o be_v require_v may_v be_v perform_v the_o thing_n require_v be_v to_o be_v strong_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a strength_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o new_a man_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v valorous_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n christian_n valour_n and_o spiritual_a courage_n be_v a_o needful_a grace_n 1._o note_v with_o what_o variety_n of_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v hereunto_o needful_a 1._o cor._n 16._o 13._o stand_v fast_o quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a hereunto_o 7._o god_n persuade_v his_o servant_n joshuah_n and_o 10._o david_n his_o son_n solomon_n 45_o david_n have_v in_o he_o this_o holy_a valour_n and_o courage_n when_o he_o go_v against_o goliath_n and_o 13._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o most_o valorous_a and_o strong_a do_v christ_n our_o captain_n show_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v 51._o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n he_o settle_v himself_o full_o to_o go_v though_o it_o be_v to_o drink_v a_o most_o bitter_a cup_n he_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o because_o peter_n labour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o 23._o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o and_o call_v he_o satan_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o spiritual_a valour_n be_v so_o needful_a be_v special_o two_o first_o 1._o because_o of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n timerousnes_n dulness_n and_o back_o wardness_n to_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a duty_n what_o christian_n find_v not_o this_o by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v pray_v hear_v god_n word_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o like_o christian_a duty_n there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o fearfulness_n in_o he_o his_o flesh_n hang_v back_o as_o a_o bear_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o stake_n etc._n this_o the_o holy_a apostle_n find_v in_o himself_o so_o that_o for_o the_o rouse_a up_o of_o our_o own_o dulness_n we_o have_v need_n of_o valour_n second_o 2._o because_o of_o those_o many_o opposition_n which_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v withal_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o flesh_n will_v hang_v back_o and_o so_o labour_v to_o hinder_v us._n the_o world_n will_v like_v wise_a do_v what_o it_o can_v either_o by_o vain_a enticement_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o it_o draw_v away_o demas_n or_o else_o by_o reproach_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n to_o terrify_v we_o as_o those_o who_o forsake_v paul_n but_o above_o all_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o resist_v we_o as_o 1._o he_o resist_v jehoshuah_n and_o to_o hinder_v we_o 18._o as_o he_o hinder_v paul_n yea_o to_o buffet_v we_o as_o 7._o he_o buffet_v the_o same_o paul_n to_o omit_v other_o instance_n most_o lively_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o head_n and_o general_n christ_n jesus_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o his_o public_a ministry_n 1._o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v it_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o many_o other_o to_o hinder_v he_o yea_o he_o move_v 22._o peter_n to_o dissuade_v he_o and_o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o again_o 30._o come_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o discourage_v he_o the_o like_a opposition_n be_v all_o christ_n member_n to_o look_v for_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o possibility_n of_o hold_v out_o and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n without_o this_o christian_a valour_n and_o magnanimity_n here_o speak_v of_o use_v 1_o just_o may_v they_o be_v tax_v who_o either_o too_o timerous_o or_o too_o secure_o and_o careies_o enter_v into_o a_o christian_a course_n tax_v and_o undertake_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o duty_n be_v clean_o omit_v of_o they_o other_o intermit_a and_o break_v off_o before_o they_o be_v half_o do_v and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v do_v so_o untoward_o be_v they_o do_v that_o little_a or_o no_o comfort_n can_v be_v find_v in_o do_v of_o they_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v how_o small_a matter_n do_v discourage_v many_o who_o know_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v oft_o in_o conscience_n move_v to_o walk_v therein_o such_o as_o want_v this_o christian_a courage_n be_v better_a not_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o be_v christ_n soldier_n or_o profess_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o by_o their_o timorousness_n and_o cowardliness_n they_o discourage_v other_o soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hearten_v the_o enemy_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o that_o be_v 3._o fearful_a and_o faint_a heart_a to_o fight_v his_o battle_n on_o earth_n against_o earthly_a enemy_n lest_o they_o make_v other_o faint_a like_o themselves_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v entertain_v faint_a heart_a soldier_n in_o his_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o combat_n his_o own_o honour_n and_o his_o child_n salvation_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v as_o for_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v like_o a_o wolf_n if_o strong_o he_o be_v resist_v 7._o he_o will_v fly_v if_o timerous_o he_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o will_v more_o eager_o pursue_v and_o insult_v use_v 2_o endeavour_v we_o therefore_o to_o get_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a courage_n and_o spiritual_a valour_n shake_v off_o our_o natural_a fearfulness_n 28._o that_o in_o nothing_o we_o fear_v our_o adversary_n but_o as_o christ_n our_o general_n do_v 2._o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n we_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n soldier_n must_v due_o consider_v the_o advice_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v luke_n 14_o 13._o which_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o enemy_n how_o many_o how_o mighty_a we_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o we_o shall_v 12._o hereafter_o hear_v how_o hard_o a_o battle_n we_o be_v to_o undertake_v how_o many_o mighty_a malicious_a subtle_a our_o
enemy_n be_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o be_v mind_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n then_o be_v we_o strong_a and_o courageous_a bold_a as_o 30._o lion_n so_o be_v the_o 1._o righteous_a §._o 5._o all_o strength_n from_o god_n but_o alas_o object_n what_o be_v we_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o strength_n can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o fight_v against_o such_o enemy_n as_o will_v set_v on_o we_o for_o remove_v this_o scruple_n answer_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v strong_a not_o by_o any_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o but_o by_o seek_v strength_n in_o the_o lord_n cast_v ourselves_o whole_o and_o only_o on_o he_o and_o on_o his_o power_n the_o strength_n and_o valour_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n lord_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o for_o 5._o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 5._o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v unto_o god_n 2._o i_o love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o fortress_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o strength_n 13._o i_o be_o able_a say_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o that_o which_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o also_o affirm_v of_o other_o saint_n who_o 11._o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o god_n glorious_a power_n the_o lord_n have_v thus_o reserve_v all_o strength_n in_o himself_o reason_n and_o will_v have_v we_o strong_a in_o he_o partly_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o partly_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o his_o glory_n that_o in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o may_v fly_v unto_o he_o 9_o and_o in_o all_o straits_n cast_v ourselves_o on_o he_o and_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v acknowledge_v he_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a praise_n for_o our_o comfort_n that_o in_o all_o distress_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a much_o more_o bold_a may_v we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o in_o ourselves_o god_n power_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v mate_v by_o any_o adverse_a power_n which_o at_o the_o great_a be_v finite_a be_v our_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o sufficient_a yet_o will_v there_o be_v fear_n of_o decay_n but_o be_v in_o god_n we_o rest_v upon_o a_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o have_v a_o far_o sure_a prop_n unto_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o learn_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o inability_n and_o weakness_n self_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o seek_v for_o help_v out_o of_o ourselves_o they_o who_o over_o ween_v themselves_o and_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v strength_n that_o they_o will_v foul_o scorn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 3._o he_o contemn_v the_o lord_n as_o 7._o he_o that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honey_n comb_n so_o he_o that_o be_v confident_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n despise_v help_v from_o any_o other_o use_v 2_o have_v see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o thereupon_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o ground_n our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o rest_v thereon_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a yea_o so_o may_v we_o be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a this_o sure_a ground_n and_o safe_a rock_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n strong_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o can_v both_o strengthen_v we_o and_o weaken_v our_o enemy_n in_o this_o confidence_n do_v 45_o david_n come_v against_o goliath_n and_o prevail_v thus_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n 37._o through_o god_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n use_v 3_o but_o vain_a be_v the_o confidence_n of_o such_o as_o trust_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o strength_n defy_v all_o their_o enemy_n proud_a craker_n they_o be_v self_n who_o pride_n at_o length_n shall_v have_v a_o fall_n such_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a power_n be_v 8._o goliath_n and_o 37_o senacheâ—ib_n intolerable_a be_v this_o presumption_n even_o in_o outward_a strength_n note_v their_o end_n 1._o sam._n 17._o 50._o &_o isa_n 37._o 36_o 37_o 38._o but_o more_o than_o most_o intolerable_a in_o spiritual_a strength_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o one_o dram_n in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o 14_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n 35._o peter_n be_v too_o confident_a therein_o have_v he_o not_o see_v his_o presumption_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o speedy_o humble_v himself_o fearful_a have_v be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o for_o nothing_o more_o provoke_v god_n then_o spiritual_a creature_n pride_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n vain_a also_o be_v their_o confidence_n who_o go_v from_o weak_a to_o weak_a from_o themselves_o to_o other_o creature_n like_o the_o 3._o israelite_n who_o go_v to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o help_v fit_o do_v the_o tyrant_n prophet_n compare_v they_o to_o a_o reed_n whereupon_o if_o one_o lean_a robber_n it_o break_v and_o rent_v his_o arm_n such_o be_v the_o siâ—ly_a papist_n among_o who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o pope_n gregory_n adulterer_n pope_n boniface_n pope_n alexander_n and_o such_o other_o who_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v think_v to_o be_v very_a feene_n in_o hell_n other_o in_o saint_n george_n saint_n christopher_n and_o such_o other_o who_o never_o be_v the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a fiction_n other_o who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o far_o sure_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a and_o worthy_a saint_n but_o the_o best_a saint_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v no_o strength_n to_o help_v other_o they_o only_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n for_o themselves_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o their_o great_a need_n when_o they_o seek_v and_o look_v for_o best_a help_n they_o be_v all_o like_a those_o 3._o who_o come_v to_o the_o well_n and_o find_v no_o water_n they_o return_v with_o their_o vessel_n empty_a they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o cover_v their_o head_n §._o 6._o god_n power_n most_o mighty_a that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o renounce_v all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n and_o be_v bold_a valiant_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n cast_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o next_o word_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n which_o be_v a_o very_a forceable_a amplification_n of_o this_o former_a point_n some_o distinguish_v these_o two_o word_n power_n and_o might_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n attribute_v might_n to_o god_n and_o power_n to_o the_o saint_n &_o so_o make_v god_n may_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v strong_a in_o that_o power_n which_o you_o receive_v from_o the_o might_n of_o god_n but_o i_o take_v this_o distinction_n here_o to_o be_v first_o too_o curious_a and_o without_o good_a ground_n second_o impertinent_a because_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o firm_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o three_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o clause_n as_o in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v that_o the_o power_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v without_o we_o and_o above_o we_o so_o be_v this_o power_n the_o phrase_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n which_o some_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n translate_v thus_o in_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o not_o unfit_o this_o very_a phrase_n be_v use_v 19_o before_o and_o by_o most_o translate_v his_o mighty_a power_n this_o hebraisme_n power_n of_o might_n add_v great_a emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o may_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o propriety_n belong_v to_o god_n power_n only_o and_o that_o all_o other_o power_n in_o
armour_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o stand_v amplify_v by_o the_o enemy_n against_o who_o we_o stand_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o subtlety_n in_o this_o word_n wile_n the_o apostle_n still_o follow_v and_o continue_v his_o metaphor_n take_v from_o soldier_n who_o be_v every_o way_n well_o fence_v and_o prepare_v against_o their_o enemy_n stand_v stout_o against_o they_o neither_o fall_v down_o fly_v away_o nor_o give_v ground_n 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o this_o word_n stand_v be_v a_o word_n of_o safety_n and_o freedom_n from_o danger_n yea_o of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n imply_v that_o they_o which_o be_v well_o prepare_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o well_o use_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v slay_v nor_o take_v captive_n nor_o beat_v down_o nor_o make_v to_o fly_v nor_o yet_o foil_v or_o put_v back_o and_o force_v to_o give_v ground_n but_o stand_v fast_o and_o safe_a upon_o their_o ground_n yea_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o field_n when_o their_o enemy_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o so_o remain_v conqueror_n as_o we_o shall_v 13._o after_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o conquest_n which_o in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v look_v for_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o safe_a that_o we_o be_v not_o conquer_v or_o foil_v and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o our_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o utter_a subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o host_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n our_o captain_n and_o champion_n this_o safe_a stand_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o end_n why_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o armour_n these_o two_o doctrine_n natural_o flow_v from_o thence_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n 8._o no_o possibility_n of_o remain_v safe_a without_o spiritual_a armour_n 2._o they_o who_o well_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n doct._n 9_o and_o use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a and_o so_o may_v be_v secure_a §._o 9_o who_o be_v without_o armour_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o first_o armour_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o one_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n i_o may_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o whole_a armour_n if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o on_o you_o 9_o sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v you_o can_v stand_v without_o this_o armour_n we_o be_v naked_a 1._o and_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o dart_n and_o shot_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o a_o poor_a silly_a lamb_n or_o kid_n from_o a_o roar_a lion_n or_o ravenous_a bear_n if_o be_v unfenced_a we_o stand_v safe_a it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o pity_v we_o and_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o take_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o or_o of_o his_o carelessness_n and_o blindness_n that_o he_o pri_v not_o about_o we_o or_o observe_v when_o &_o where_o we_o be_v fence_v or_o naked_a or_o of_o his_o weakness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v and_o wound_v we_o though_o we_o be_v naked_a but_o such_o be_v his_o malice_n his_o subtlety_n and_o sedulitie_n such_o also_o his_o power_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o hear_v that_o none_o can_v imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o goodness_n carelessness_n blindness_n or_o weakness_n in_o he_o beside_o 2._o by_o neglect_v to_o use_v this_o armour_n provide_v of_o god_n we_o provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n over_o we_o etc._n as_o he_o deal_v with_o ahab_n use_v 1_o how_o egregious_o do_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o conceive_v that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n overbold_a they_o can_v be_v as_o safe_a and_o sure_a and_o may_v be_v as_o secure_a as_o they_o who_o have_v the_o whole_a armour_n on_o they_o much_o like_a to_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n who_o overbold_o venture_v to_o adjure_v a_o evil_a spirit_n act_n 19_o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n be_v unarmed_a they_o can_v not_o stand_v they_o be_v overcome_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v many_o think_v there_o need_v no_o such_o care_n about_o faith_n righteousness_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o do_v take_v for_o ought_v they_o see_v object_n they_o be_v most_o assault_v and_o most_o foil_v who_o be_v most_o busy_a and_o diligent_a in_o put_v on_o this_o armour_n and_o fit_v it_o to_o they_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o put_v on_o this_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v most_o assault_v answer_n because_o the_o devil_n without_o any_o great_a assault_a prevail_v against_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o on_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v most_o foil_v for_o they_o who_o be_v without_o it_o be_v clean_o vanquish_v and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o other_o never_o shall_v be_v yea_o but_o say_v they_o 2._o we_o find_v and_o feel_v no_o such_o matter_n we_o be_v very_o quiet_a no_o way_n molest_v i_o easy_o believe_v it_o answer_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n he_o need_v not_o eager_o pursue_v they_o miserable_a be_v that_o rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o they_o have_v simil._n even_o like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o poor_a kid_n have_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n or_o the_o mouse_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cat_n mouth_n the_o cat_n can_v play_v with_o the_o mouse_n when_o she_o have_v once_o catch_v it_o and_o the_o lion_n can_v let_v the_o kid_n lie_v quiet_a in_o his_o den_n while_o he_o range_v and_o roar_v after_o that_o prey_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o what_o security_n of_o life_n have_v these_o that_o be_v so_o take_v their_o security_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v gnaw_v to_o piece_n and_o devour_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v themselves_o quiet_a and_o well_o they_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o whole_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n where_o he_o cease_v to_o molest_v they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o rather_o dally_v with_o they_o while_o he_o eager_o pursue_v such_o as_o have_v on_o this_o armour_n and_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o stand_v manful_o against_o he_o against_o these_o he_o cast_v all_o the_o dart_n he_o can_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o next_o doctrine_n show_v §._o 10._o who_o well_o use_v their_o armour_n be_v sure_a to_o stand_v they_o who_o well_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v god_n be_v safe_a and_o sure_a and_o may_v be_v secure_a saint_n peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o seek_v after_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o armour_n express_o say_v 10._o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v saint_n john_n say_v of_o one_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n namely_o faith_n that_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n what_o then_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o whole_a armour_n of_o every_o piece_n of_o it_o together_o saint_n paul_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o christian_n like_o himself_o who_o have_v put_v on_o this_o armour_n 37._o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o point_n which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v reason_n that_o this_o be_v complete_a armour_n the_o complete_a and_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o point_n use_v a_o strong_a motive_n this_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o lay_v down_o this_o end_n armour_n to_o show_v that_o as_o this_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o will_v sufficient_o defend_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o harmless_a if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v foil_v the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o we_o can_v blame_v none_o but_o ourselves_o because_o the_o lord_n give_v such_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v be_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o safe_a be_v it_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o hurt_n yea_o from_o eternal_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n under_o sin_n satan_n and_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o from_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o torture_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o how_o blind_a be_v they_o which_o see_v it_o not_o how_o foolish_a be_v they_o which_o regard_v
wind_n full_a of_o much_o craft_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n to_o discover_v all_o his_o cunning_a straragem_n and_o subtle_a device_n he_o have_v old_a trick_n which_o long_o he_o have_v use_v because_o by_o long_a continue_a experience_n he_o have_v find_v that_o silly_a man_n be_v soon_o deceive_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o harm_n of_o some_o can_v warn_v other_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o daily_o invent_v new_a upon_o new_a ever_o shift_v from_o one_o to_o another_o if_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o have_v another_o present_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o diverse_a person_n diverse_a condition_n and_o disposition_n he_o have_v diverse_a temptation_n sometime_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o roar_a ravenous_a lion_n sometime_o of_o a_o crafty_a fawn_a fox_n sometime_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n sometime_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o advantage_n because_o the_o apostle_n hold_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o war_n i_o will_v also_o follow_v it_o and_o under_o it_o discover_v some_o few_o particular_a stratagem_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a meditation_n of_o other_o to_o find_v out_o other_o 1._o he_o can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o marshal_v and_o set_v his_o army_n in_o array_n shift_n he_o well_o know_v how_o to_o order_v his_o temptation_n for_o first_o he_o use_v to_o make_v the_o onset_n with_o light_a skirmish_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o small_a temptation_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n to_o follow_v with_o great_a and_o mighty_a force_n thus_o come_v he_o to_o 1._o eve_n first_o only_a he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o any_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n he_o come_v 4._o direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n 9_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o last_o tempt_v he_o to_o monstrous_a idolatry_n thus_o he_o make_v man_n careless_a at_o the_o first_o and_o his_o temptation_n light_o to_o be_v regard_v till_o he_o have_v get_v some_o advantage_n which_o when_o he_o have_v get_v he_o will_v follow_v with_o all_o the_o might_n and_o main_a that_o possible_o he_o can_v 2_o if_o thus_o he_o prevail_v not_o but_o at_o first_o he_o be_v put_v back_o he_o can_v change_v his_o rank_n and_o weapon_n he_o can_v alter_v his_o temptation_n and_o begin_v with_o fierce_a and_o violent_a assault_n thus_o he_o set_v on_o 7._o job._n if_o he_o can_v seduce_v man_n by_o move_v they_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v most_o heinous_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a if_o he_o can_v make_v they_o superstitious_a he_o will_v strive_v to_o make_v they_o profane_a and_o thus_o help_v one_o temptation_n with_o another_o 3._o if_o he_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n soldier_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o well_o order_v and_o fortify_v than_o his_o endeavour_n will_v be_v politic_o to_o allure_v some_o out_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o so_o make_v a_o breach_n it_o seem_v that_o thus_o he_o prevail_v much_o and_o get_v great_a advantage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o thus_o he_o breed_v 11._o schism_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 20._o every_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v thus_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v he_o cause_v must_v trouble_v in_o god_n church_n by_o the_o inordinate_a walk_n of_o many_o person_n who_o leave_v their_o own_o place_n have_v cause_v division_n sect_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n 4._o if_o he_o observe_v some_o provident_a captain_n watchful_a over_o the_o lord_n army_n and_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o soldier_n in_o good_a order_n animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o then_o will_v the_o devil_n use_v the_o 31_o king_n of_o arams_n stratagem_n all_o his_o force_n shall_v be_v bend_v against_o that_o captain_n thus_o he_o fierce_o set_v upon_o our_o chief_a captain_n â—_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o especial_o 37._o in_o the_o garden_n and_o 46._o on_o the_o cross_n thus_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o 31._o winnow_v the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v he_o sore_o tempt_v magistrate_n minister_n &_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o 5._o if_o he_o prevail_v not_o against_o they_o rather_o than_o fail_v he_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o weak_a thus_o deal_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o heretic_n who_o 6._o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n and_o thus_o in_o our_o day_n deal_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o papist_n anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n 6._o if_o by_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o plot_n as_o he_o desire_v face_n to_o face_n or_o force_v against_o force_n then_o will_v he_o lay_v some_o secret_a ambushment_n or_o other_o to_o set_v on_o the_o lord_n soldier_n unaware_o behind_o their_o back_n like_v to_o that_o stratagem_n of_o 4._o joshuah_n and_o of_o 29._o the_o israelite_n as_o when_o he_o suffer_v christian_n to_o go_v on_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o will_v come_v behind_o and_o cast_v into_o their_o heart_n some_o conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o pride_n thus_o he_o give_v 7._o paul_n a_o backe-blow_n thus_o he_o overcom_v the_o papist_n and_o many_o ignorant_a person_n among_o us._n sometime_o also_o he_o will_v cast_v lustful_a and_o worldly_a thought_n and_o care_n into_o they_o and_o so_o 22._o choke_v all_o 7._o if_o the_o lord_n soldier_n be_v so_o circumspect_a as_o neither_o by_o force_n nor_o fraud_n he_o can_v prevail_v he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o change_v his_o flag_n and_o seem_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o lord_n banner_n as_o 2._o tobiah_n sanballat_n and_o other_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v 15._o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n thus_o oftentimes_o he_o prevail_v with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o make_v many_o needless_a scruple_n by_o account_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n word_n never_o make_v sin_n and_o by_o think_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a duty_n which_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o his_o wile_n i_o will_v not_o further_o range_v forth_o into_o this_o spacious_a field_n lest_o i_o be_v too_o tedious_a use_v have_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v have_v we_o not_o need_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n this_o enemy_n have_v so_o many_o wile_n have_v we_o not_o need_n be_v always_o prepare_v with_o the_o whole_a arm_n or_o of_o god_n assure_o if_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v without_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o of_o his_o wile_n use_v 2_o how_o do_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wile_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o we_o who_o keep_v we_o safe_a from_o such_o a_o enemy_n and_o from_o such_o wile_n and_o how_o do_v it_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o forenamed_a whole_a armour_n of_o god_n very_o excellent_a must_v needs_o that_o armour_n be_v which_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o safe_a from_o so_o potent_a and_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n who_o have_v so_o many_o wile_n to_o deceive_v us._n this_o show_v it_o to_o be_v very_o complete_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o while_o we_o have_v it_o on_o well_o fit_v to_o we_o all_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v find_v a_o naked_a place_n where_o to_o wound_v we_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v it_o no_o though_o his_o craft_n and_o strength_n be_v both_o whet_v on_o with_o malice_n be_v there_o not_o now_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o and_o always_o keep_v it_o on_o that_o we_o neither_o wake_v nor_o sleep_n be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n without_o it_o use_v 3_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n enlighten_v that_o we_o may_v disctie_v those_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a prudence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o we_o escape_v these_o snare_n let_v we_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n over_o ourselves_o &_o suspicion_n
shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o arm_v ourselves_o we_o either_o presumptuous_o defy_v our_o enemy_n and_o care_v not_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n of_o safeguard_n or_o else_o be_v too_o timerous_o daunt_v with_o our_o enemy_n and_o think_v the_o lord_n defence_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a wherefore_o that_o in_o hear_v the_o great_a danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o enemy_n here_o describe_v we_o take_v not_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o these_o extreme_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o careful_o avoid_v they_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o keep_v fast_o on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n i_o think_v good_a beforehand_o to_o deliver_v this_o instruction_n which_o natural_o arise_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n now_o come_v we_o more_o distinct_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n themselves_o §._o 5._o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o christian_a combat_n sum_n the_o part_n be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o be_v note_v the_o kind_n of_o combat_n wrestle_v in_o the_o second_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o combatant_n or_o the_o person_n which_o on_o either_o side_n maintain_v the_o combat_n these_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n defendant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n assaulter_n which_o be_v large_o describe_v &_o that_o both_o negative_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o affirmative_o but_o principality_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n in_o order_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o kind_n of_o combat_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n wrestle_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o wrestle_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v a_o matter_n of_o sport_n as_o our_o english_a word_n wrestle_v may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o a_o strife_n of_o sport_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o use_v for_o a_o serious_a and_o fierce_a fight_n and_o combat_n the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a quatitur_fw-la notation_n of_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o strife_n as_o make_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o strive_v to_o shake_v again_o it_o imply_v then_o that_o the_o combat_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o light_a skirmish_n with_o enemy_n aloof_o off_o but_o a_o grapple_v with_o they_o hand_n to_o hand_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o fierce_a and_o dangerous_a if_o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o we_o and_o aloof_o shall_v shoot_v or_o throw_v their_o weapon_n against_o we_o we_o may_v think_v to_o espy_v their_o dart_n before_o they_o fall_v on_o we_o or_o that_o they_o may_v miss_v of_o their_o aim_n but_o the_o combat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o grapple_v hand_n to_o hand_n all_o such_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v near_o we_o to_o espy_v where_o to_o annoy_v we_o and_o so_o may_v assault_v we_o the_o more_o fierce_o §._o 6._o the_o danger_n of_o a_o christian_n combat_n our_o spiritual_a war_n be_v a_o sore_a fierce_a and_o dangerous_a war_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o combat_n which_o will_v try_v our_o prowess_n and_o courage_n war_n whereby_o proof_n will_v soon_o be_v make_v whether_o our_o armour_n be_v armour_n of_o proof_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o have_v put_v on_o this_o whole_a armour_n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o the_o devil_n hurry_v from_o wilderness_n to_o pinnacle_n from_o pinnacle_n to_o mountain_n what_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o christ_n outward_o and_o visible_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o other_o inward_o and_o secret_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n 31._o peter_n feel_v such_o a_o wrestle_n so_o do_v 7._o paul_n so_o do_v all_o that_o slavish_o yield_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o god_n order_v our_o estate_n reason_n 1._o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o armour_n for_o the_o sore_a the_o fight_n be_v and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a 9_o the_o great_a do_v that_o strength_n appear_v to_o be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v support_v 2._o to_o make_v we_o with_o great_a and_o strong_a confidence_n to_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o 6._o david_n and_o 12._o jehosaphat_n 3._o to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v more_o careful_o as_o the_o 17_o jew_n who_o while_o they_o be_v work_v be_v prepare_v against_o their_o enemy_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o estate_n if_o all_o be_v quiet_a within_o we_o trial_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wrestle_n no_o fight_n or_o if_o any_o now_o and_o then_o a_o light_a skirmish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o enemy_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o we_o and_o we_o slavish_o have_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o so_o make_v 15._o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o fierce_a combat_n do_v give_v we_o more_o assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v still_o our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o soldier_n then_o light_a or_o no_o assault_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v our_o lord_n he_o can_v let_v we_o be_v quiet_a but_o if_o our_o enemy_n assure_o we_o shall_v feel_v his_o hand_n use_v 2_o this_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o faint_a and_o be_v foil_v faint_v for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o endure_v light_n and_o easy_a combat_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v shake_v indeed_o then_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extraordinary_a courage_n this_o be_v it_o which_o prove_v the_o 3._o patience_n and_o courage_n of_o job._n use_v 3_o think_v not_o that_o we_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o we_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o light_a trial_n conflict_n but_o prepare_v for_o great_a we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o wrestle_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o which_o have_v 36._o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n and_o again_o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n use_v 4_o for_o our_o comfort_n note_n that_o though_o wrestle_v imply_v a_o sore_a combat_n yet_o it_o imply_v not_o a_o conquest_n over_o we_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v overcome_v our_o enemy_n and_o 15_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n he_o 8._o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o 13._o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o be_v overcome_v though_o not_o from_o wrestle_v §._o 7._o none_o exempt_v from_o fight_n the_o defendant_n who_o maintain_v this_o wrestle_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o particle_n we_o 〈◊〉_d which_o include_v himself_o and_o all_o like_a to_o himself_o together_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o all_o like_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v to_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v this_o spiritual_a combat_n 3._o neither_o minister_n fight_v nor_o people_n poor_a nor_o rich_a male_a nor_o female_a new_o plant_v nor_o old_a grow_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o rank_n condition_n estate_n age_n quality_n etc._n etc._n exempt_v 15._o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v look_v to_o have_v his_o heel_n bruise_v there_o be_v enmity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o seed_n the_o 1._o devil_n spare_v not_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o 3._o he_o fear_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o who_o may_v think_v to_o be_v spare_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o satan_n will_v fear_v to_o wrestle_v with_o he_o god_n will_v have_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v try_v reason_n and_o the_o devil_n bear_v a_o like_a hatred_n against_o all_o 8._o he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v so_o he_o may_v devour_v they_o he_o care_v not_o who_o they_o be_v as_o a_o wolf_n spare_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n ram_n sheep_n or_o lamb_n that_o he_o can_v come_v by_o use_v 1_o let_v all_o minister_n and_o people_n strong_a and_o weak_a all_o of_o all_o sort_n apply_v all_o the_o exhortation_n &_o direction_n here_o deliver_v unto_o themselves_o word_n let_v not_o the_o weak_a sort_n put_v they_o off_o upon_o conceit_n that_o fierce_a combat_n belong_v to_o strong_a
one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o be_v worldly_a governor_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o limitation_n thereof_o show_v over_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v governor_n not_o over_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v of_o god_n but_o over_o the_o world_n for_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n make_v a_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o compound_a word_n which_o express_v not_o only_o their_o government_n but_o also_o their_o subject_n but_o the_o 16._o elect_v also_o be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n while_o here_o they_o live_v object_n because_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v breed_v bring_v forth_o bring_v up_o and_o end_v their_o day_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n answer_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v therefore_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n sake_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o particular_o he_o show_v who_o the_o devil_n govern_v in_o this_o world_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v darkness_n here_o again_o for_o emphasis_n sake_n he_o rather_o use_v this_o word_n abstracto_fw-la darkness_n then_o concreto_fw-la dark_a and_o he_o understand_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n over_o who_o the_o devil_n reign_n the_o four_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n this_o declare_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o their_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o malicious_a the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n or_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v most_o monstrous_a wicked_a spirit_n last_o be_v add_v a_o phrase_n somewhat_o ambiguous_a because_o that_o whereunto_o it_o have_v reference_n be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_n here_o some_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n add_v place_n whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o air_n for_o there_o be_v three_o place_n in_o scripture_n term_v heaven_n 26._o first_o the_o air_n where_o fowl_n be_v 17._o second_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o star_n be_v three_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v god_n throne_n 9_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n depart_v be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o the_o high_a heaven_n now_o if_o the_o place_n of_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o heavenly_a place_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o low_a heaven_n for_o 27._o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o be_v exclude_v other_o add_v thing_n whereby_o be_v imply_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v not_o any_o light_n fade_v earthly_a trash_n but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o exposition_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o when_o i_o come_v more_o distinct_o to_o handle_v this_o clause_n of_o these_o four_o forenamed_a branch_n two_o namely_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o do_v in_o the_o general_a scope_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n namely_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o contain_v three_o distinct_a point_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n second_o their_o quality_n three_o the_o place_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n our_o enemy_n then_o be_v in_o this_o affirmative_a part_n describe_v by_o five_o argument_n 1._o their_o government_n 2_o their_o power_n 3._o their_o nature_n 4._o their_o quality_n 5._o their_o place_n of_o abode_n or_o cause_n of_o fight_n §._o 13._o of_o satan_n dominion_n for_o the_o first_o this_o word_n principality_n be_v mean_v of_o devil_n show_v that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v a_o dominion_n 7._o a_o rule_n a_o government_n dominion_n for_o this_o title_n 1._o principality_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n because_o they_o have_v rule_v and_o government_n as_o for_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v express_o call_v governor_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 2._o a_o prince_n 4._o a_o god_n quest._n how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v a_o regiment_n be_v their_o government_n from_o god_n ordain_o of_o he_o answ_n i_o may_v to_o this_o question_n in_o some_o sort_n apply_v the_o answer_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o pilate_n 11._o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o 1._o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o so_o that_o their_o dominion_n be_v by_o god_n permission_n permission_n who_o in_o just_a judgement_n for_o 11._o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o for_o as_o 48._o god_n give_v the_o rebellious_a israelite_n into_o the_o power_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n 8._o so_o he_o give_v the_o world_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o true_a right_n and_o title_n to_o their_o government_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o depute_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n as_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a king_n and_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n be_v for_o as_o the_o king_n of_o foreign_a nation_n which_o invade_v israel_n and_o for_o a_o while_n rule_v over_o they_o be_v but_o oppressor_n and_o usurper_n though_o 5._o god_n in_o justice_n make_v they_o a_o rod_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o 9_o when_o israel_n repent_v the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o and_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o devil_n other_o reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o vassal_n for_o themselves_o they_o have_v usurp_v dominion_n usurpation_n they_o have_v by_o tyranny_n take_v principallitie_n unto_o themselves_o even_o as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a instrument_n on_o earth_n have_v do_v i_o mean_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 4._o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n even_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o 7._o glorify_a herself_o thus_o have_v these_o principality_n here_o speak_v of_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o ambitious_a tyrannical_a usurpation_n the_o devil_n have_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o say_v 6._o this_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n vassal_n which_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n they_o slavish_o and_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n and_o tyranny_n 2._o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o these_o principality_n subjection_n whereby_o the_o rather_o these_o devil_n have_v take_v dominion_n over_o they_o 6._o as_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n subiect_v themselves_o to_o abimelech_n he_o become_v their_o king_n 13_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n turn_v after_o absolom_n and_o he_o become_v their_o king_n and_o 20._o after_o that_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o he_o become_v their_o king_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o become_v their_o king_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n say_v 4._o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v willing_o and_o slavish_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n be_v without_o question_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o the_o whole_a world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n use_v 1_o take_v heed_n 27._o how_o we_o give_v any_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o yield_v unto_o he_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o where_o he_o get_v any_o entrance_n devil_n there_o will_v he_o set_v his_o throne_n as_o 10._o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v he_o be_v exceed_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n or_o no_o body_n if_o he_o get_v a_o inch_n he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n if_o any_o make_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v soon_o take_v a_o principallitie_n over_o they_o now_o consider_v in_o how_o woeful_a a_o estate_n they_o live_v who_o have_v earthly_a i_o yrant_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o &_o withal_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o devil_n exceed_v all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n in_o malice_n and_o mischief_n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v in_o what_o misery_n they_o lie_v who_o be_v under_o the_o principallity_n of_o satan_n use_v 2_o how_o besotted_a be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o servant_n rule_v at_o their_o command_n which_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o
he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n 3._o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d again_o to_o consider_v he_o thus_o shall_v minister_n show_v that_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o point_n of_o less_o or_o great_a need_n and_o that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n objection_n many_o will_v say_v that_o minister_n want_v matter_n and_o therefore_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n answer_n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o repetition_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n but_o let_v minister_n see_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o idleness_n but_o just_a cause_n and_o then_o need_v they_o not_o fear_v such_o cavil_n people_n must_v here_o learn_v patience_n not_o to_o snuff_v oft_o or_o be_v discontent_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o before_o they_o hear_v this_o impatiency_n argue_v a_o 3._o itch_a ear_n which_o can_v endure_v a_o repetition_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o ear_n they_o to_o the_o heart_n 6._o like_o the_o israelite_n which_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o their_o outward_a taste_n then_o to_o their_o inward_a nourishment_n and_o thereupon_o loathe_a manna_n because_o they_o have_v so_o often_o taste_v of_o it_o this_o make_v people_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n 3._o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o present_a point_n in_o hand_n point_n persuade_v we_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v attend_v unto_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n thereunto_o and_o not_o let_v it_o slip_v have_v we_o also_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n over_o ourselves_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o careless_a in_o use_v these_o mean_n for_o our_o safety_n yea_o too_o incredulous_a in_o believe_v the_o good_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o therefore_o rouse_v we_o up_o ourselves_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o urge_v a_o point_n we_o must_v be_v most_o heedful_a in_o mark_v it_o §._o 2._o danger_n must_v make_v watchful_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o verse_n note_v the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o former_a which_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o you_o have_v such_o terrible_a enemy_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v unto_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a armour_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a our_o enemy_n be_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o to_o look_v to_o our_o defence_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n we_o will_v therefore_o no_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o §._o 3._o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o verse_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o branch_v forth_o as_o the_o 11._o verse_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o safe_a against_o the_o devil_n the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o first_o show_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o safety_n the_o second_o declare_v the_o end_n why_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o he_o declare_v 1._o what_o the_o mean_n be_v 2._o how_o to_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n namely_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o thereof_o for_o use_v the_o mean_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o other_o word_n then_o before_o there_o he_o say_v put_v on_o here_o take_v unto_o you_o both_o word_n in_o general_n employ_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v up_o or_o to_o take_v unto_o yourselves_o sometime_o to_o take_v again_o or_o recover_v we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v up_o unto_o ourselves_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v again_o or_o recover_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o let_v go_v both_o signification_n may_v be_v here_o apply_v §._o 4._o whence_o our_o defence_n come_v from_o the_o first_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v arm_v ourselves_o be_v no_o virtue_n or_o quality_n which_o arise_v from_o ourselves_o for_o than_o it_o be_v improper_o say_v take_v unto_o you_o these_o grace_n be_v some_o of_o those_o especial_a gift_n which_o 17._o come_v from_o above_o which_o we_o 7._o receive_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o spiritual_a armour_n reason_n as_o in_o our_o 21._o body_n of_o outward_a clothing_n read_v ezec._n 16._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n use_v if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o destitute_a of_o this_o armour_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o out_o of_o ourselves_o even_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 1.5_o he_o give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o by_o faithful_a prayer_n in_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o which_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o there_o be_v news_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v to_o invade_v our_o land_n and_o thereupon_o proclamation_n and_o edict_n send_v forth_o to_o charge_n all_o to_o arm_v themselves_o then_o every_o one_o that_o either_o regard_v his_o own_o safety_n or_o his_o sovereign_n charge_n seek_v out_o armour_n and_o to_o the_o armoury_n do_v they_o which_o have_v none_o resort_n we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v spiritual_a armour_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o repair_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o second_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v decay_v in_o we_o repair_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v may_v be_v resume_v and_o recover_v thus_o much_o intimate_v christ_n unto_o peter_n say_v 31._o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o first_o conversion_n which_o long_o before_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o of_o his_o recovery_n the_o prophet_n oft_o call_v upon_o god_n people_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o naked_a and_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n the_o lord_n god_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o he_o very_o express_v and_o direct_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o 5._o charge_n of_o christ_n to_o ephesus_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n 12._o be_v it_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o grace_n which_o david_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o in_o faith_n he_o pray_v and_o be_v hear_v two_o strong_a prop_n there_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o grace_n reason_n one_o without_o we_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o within_o we_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n grace_n who_o as_o in_o his_o nature_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o property_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n for_o to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o a_o man_n 17._o still_o remain_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v turn_v from_o his_o child_n then_o the_o sun_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o heaven_n simil._n a_o cloud_n may_v hinder_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o still_o it_o shine_v and_o will_v at_o length_n break_v forth_o so_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n kindness_n by_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o we_o but_o still_o there_o remain_v mercy_n in_o god_n which_o will_v at_o length_n break_v through_o those_o cloud_n for_o who_o god_n once_o love_v 1._o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d gift_n without_o repentance_n 2_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o 23._o corruptible_a incorruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a 9_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n this_o seed_n be_v the_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o 14._o christ_n very_o fit_o compare_v to_o a_o spring_a well_o out_o of_o which_o flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o supply_n &_o repair_v of_o grace_n if_o it_o fail_v may_v be_v make_v now_o 9_o this_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v
of_o god_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o which_o be_v decay_v or_o impair_v in_o they_o through_o negligence_n security_n pride_n or_o any_o infirmity_n may_v be_v repentance_n be_v renew_v and_o recover_v this_o high_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n mercy_n who_o content_v not_o himself_o that_o once_o he_o have_v well_o arm_v and_o prepare_v his_o soldier_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o make_v repair_n of_o that_o which_o be_v batter_v shatter_a or_o lose_v through_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o through_o their_o own_o negligence_n one_o will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o once_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o whole_a armour_n even_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o safe_a if_o ourselves_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n but_o when_o through_o our_o default_n any_o of_o the_o piece_n thereof_o be_v faulty_a or_o miss_v to_o make_v it_o all_o up_o whole_a again_o much_o amplifi_v his_o goodness_n this_o also_o show_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n '_o for_o the_o law_n leave_v no_o place_n to_o repentance_n nor_o afford_v any_o mean_n to_o resume_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v decay_v but_o utter_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o decay_a for_o it_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 17._o repent_v 11._o sin_v no_o more_o 11._o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o wicked_a waiâ—s_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v i_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n resemble_v the_o law_n to_o etc._n abishai_n the_o gospel_n to_o david_n both_o of_o they_o find_v their_o enemy_n abishai_n will_v present_o have_v smite_v he_o stark_o dead_a but_o david_n wake_v he_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o danger_n he_o be_v admonish_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o himself_o thus_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o gospel_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n §._o 6._o why_o the_o whole_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o end_n why_o this_o whole_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v now_o follow_v it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o withstand_v which_o imply_v a_o fight_n second_o to_o stand_v fast_o which_o imply_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o fight_n victory_n and_o conquest_n both_o of_o they_o amplify_v with_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o in_o a_o differ_a manner_n the_o first_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n present_a in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o second_o to_o the_o time_n pass_v have_v do_v all_o in_o set_v down_o the_o end_n he_o also_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o armour_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v on_o the_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v express_v be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v simple_a 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v here_o it_o be_v compound_v 〈◊〉_d to_o withstand_v or_o stand_v against_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o defiance_n and_o combat_n and_o it_o also_o imply_v the_o manner_n of_o fight_n which_o be_v face_n to_o face_n hand_n to_o hand_n foot_n to_o foot_n not_o yield_v a_o hair_n breadth_n to_o the_o enemy_n §._o 7._o of_o manful_a stand_n here_o then_o be_v two_o duty_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a armour_n oâ—_n god_n 1_o that_o stout_o they_o stand_v against_o their_o enemy_n stout_o and_o bid_v they_o defiance_n hereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o on_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n 2_o that_o they_o give_v no_o place_n unto_o they_o enemy_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o 27_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n command_v 7._o oft_o it_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v etc._n a_o worthy_a pattern_n we_o have_v hereof_o in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o general_n 9_o christ_n jesus_n who_o still_o withstand_v satan_n in_o every_o assault_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o his_o temptation_n our_o arch-enemy_n be_v both_o crafty_a as_o a_o fox_n reason_n and_o cruel_a as_o a_o lion_n his_o craft_n will_v make_v he_o soon_o espy_v and_o take_v a_o advantage_n his_o cruelty_n will_v make_v he_o follow_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o first_o yield_v a_o little_a little_a and_o then_o think_v well_o enough_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o after_o they_o have_v once_o yield_v they_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o stand_v as_o they_o have_v before_o for_o as_o satan_n be_v subtle_a so_o be_v 13._o sin_n deceitful_a who_o once_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o will_v scarce_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o taste_n but_o will_v still_o more_o and_o more_o hunger_n after_o it_o thousand_o be_v deceive_v therewith_o and_o by_o small_a yielding_n at_o first_o at_o length_n clean_o overthrow_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v due_o to_o consider_v our_o own_o folly_n and_o weakness_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n craft_n and_o power_n how_o in_o ourselves_o without_o this_o armour_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o enemy_n yea_o also_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o proneness_n thereunto_o that_o so_o we_o may_v resolute_o set_v ourselves_o against_o all_o temptation_n not_o yield_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o to_o any_o who_o almost_o find_v not_o by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o a_o little_a yield_v have_v cause_v a_o great_a overthrow_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o time_n against_o which_o the_o forename_a armour_n be_v prepare_v be_v next_o to_o be_v handle_v it_o be_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a day_n by_o evil_n be_v mean_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o trouble_v and_o day_n be_v put_v for_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n some_o take_v evil_a day_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n yea_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o world_n all_o which_o time_n satan_n assault_v we_o but_o no_o long_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v too_o large_a a_o extent_n of_o this_o phrase_n for_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v to_o each_o word_n adjoin_v a_o article_n that_o day_n that_o evil_a day_n which_o imply_v some_o set_v and_o distinct_a time_n wherefore_o other_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n death_n but_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v too_o strict_a a_o restraint_n there_o be_v many_o other_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o armour_n wherefore_o in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o i_o expound_v the_o evil_a day_n to_o be_v that_o time_n wherein_o satan_n shall_v any_o way_n set_v upon_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o whether_o by_o outward_a affliction_n or_o otherwise_o all_o his_o temptation_n tend_v to_o evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o assault_v we_o may_v well_o be_v term_v a_o evil_a day_n quest_n when_o come_v that_o day_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o more_o know_v before_o hand_n then_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o satan_n then_o be_v that_o evil_a day_n that_o time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n deprive_v job_n of_o all_o he_o have_v smite_v his_o body_n with_o sore_n boil_v vex_v he_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n be_v evil_a day_n to_o job._n §._o 9_o of_o satan_n be_v loose_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o evil_a day_n he_o imply_v there_o he_o time_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a loose_a and_o have_v liberty_n to_o assault_v us._n this_o the_o apostle_n express_o foretell_v say_v 1._o there_o shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n mark_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v till_o their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o as_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a have_v their_o evil_a day_n so_o the_o live_a shall_v have_v their_o evil_a day_n the_o 22._o apostle_n make_v a_o necessity_n hereof_o and_o put_v a_o must_v unto_o it_o say_v we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v common_a time_n of_o trial_n for_o whole_a church_n so_o for_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v small_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o doubt_v hereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o good_a wisdom_n for_o all_o to_o look_v for_o it_o
for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o feel_v some_o experience_n hereof_o and_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n can_v verify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o try_a reason_n for_o so_o be_v his_o own_o power_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n the_o more_o manifest_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o more_o confound_v beside_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o secure_a as_o if_o no_o evil_a day_n can_v or_o will_v come_v secure_a this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a conceit_n whereby_o the_o devil_n get_v great_a advantage_n for_o thus_o he_o sudden_o surprise_v many_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o too_o too_o many_o in_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n they_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v not_o only_o 6._o careless_a worldling_n but_o oftentimes_o god_n child_n fall_v into_o this_o conceit_n as_o 6._o david_n take_v we_o heed_n hereof_o though_o for_o a_o while_o we_o think_v all_o well_o yet_o always_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v soon_o upon_o some_o late_a upon_o other_o long_o it_o tarry_v with_o some_o short_a with_o other_o yet_o it_o come_v upon_o all_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o come_v and_o how_o long_o it_o tarry_v yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o will_v come_v §._o 10._o of_o preparation_n against_o trial_n as_o another_o use_n of_o this_o mark_v the_o next_o point_n for_o in_o regard_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o to_o prepare_v against_o it_o yea_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n as_o of_o a_o motive_n to_o make_v we_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o it_o now_o then_o in_o that_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v armour_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n his_o counsel_n be_v that_o preparation_n must_v be_v make_v before_o hand_n trial_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n 5._o the_o care_n which_o job_n have_v for_o his_o child_n before_o hand_n must_v we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o himself_o look_v for_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o great_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o 11._o so_o well_o endure_v so_o sore_a assault_n very_o careful_a be_v christ_n in_o prepare_v the_o disciple_n against_o his_o departure_n because_o he_o know_v there_o be_v evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o preparation_n be_v not_o before_o hand_n make_v reason_n we_o may_v sudden_o be_v surprise_v and_o overcome_v 18._o like_o the_o people_n of_o latâ—h_n but_o if_o we_o be_v well_o prepare_v we_o may_v well_o be_v the_o more_o secure_a what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o who_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o from_o they_o careless_a and_o never_o think_v of_o resist_v the_o evil_a one_o till_o he_o set_v upon_o they_o many_o thus_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o much_o misery_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n wise_a than_o many_o christian_n for_o they_o use_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n to_o have_v their_o training_n muster_n tilting_n and_o many_o other_o martial_a exercise_n that_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v beforehand_o prepare_v for_o war_n let_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a tranquillity_n meditate_v of_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v day_n and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o observe_v what_o evil_a fall_v upon_o other_o and_o consider_v the_o like_a or_o worse_o may_v have_v fall_v or_o may_v afterward_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o thorough_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o search_v what_o faith_n what_o hope_n what_o righteousness_n what_o sincerity_n what_o other_o good_a and_o needful_a grace_n we_o have_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v of_o our_o armour_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o assault_v us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o arm_v ourselves_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o trial_n the_o second_o follow_v wherein_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v first_o lay_v down_o and_o first_o to_o be_v handle_v it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v well_o pass_v over_o all_o those_o brunt_n whereunto_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o well_o acquit_v yourselves_o here_o first_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o many_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v undergo_v through_o many_o assault_n to_o be_v withstand_v before_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v free_a and_o safe_a 22._o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o in_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o all_o age_n in_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n hereof_o canaan_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quiet_a be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o bondman_n from_o thence_o they_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o many_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n and_o last_o many_o sore_a battle_n fight_v before_o they_o can_v have_v rest_n in_o canaan_n this_o partly_o arise_v from_o god_n good_a and_o wise_a order_v matter_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 11._o and_o his_o childre_n good_a and_o partly_o from_o satan_n insatiable_a cruelty_n who_o never_o think_v he_o have_v assault_v enough_o so_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a soldier_n stand_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a blow_n he_o give_v job_n when_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o child_n a_o blow_n that_o may_v have_v strike_v another_o clean_o down_o yea_o stark_o dead_a but_o because_o he_o stand_v stout_o he_o lend_v he_o another_o blow_n which_o be_v much_o sore_a yea_o still_o he_o lay_v on_o with_o all_o his_o might_n till_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o strike_v no_o long_o the_o like_a unsatiablenesse_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o instrument_n instance_n saul_n pursue_v of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n persecute_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v think_v not_o the_o christian_a combat_n end_v when_o some_o few_o battle_n be_v fight_v combat_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v now_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n because_o through_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v rather_o expect_v and_o prepare_v for_o more_o no_o doubt_n but_o peter_n think_v himself_o safe_a enough_o when_o one_o maid_n which_o will_v have_v betray_v he_o be_v go_v away_o but_o etc._n we_o read_v that_o a_o second_o come_v to_o he_o yea_o other_o also_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n have_v liberty_n which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o or_o any_o other_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o be_v watchful_a and_o still_o prepare_v for_o many_o assault_v one_o after_o another_o many_o stout_a victorious_a monarch_n have_v be_v overthrow_v because_o after_o a_o conquest_n they_o fear_v no_o fresh_a assault_n and_o so_o have_v be_v sudden_o surprise_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o belshazzar_n be_v so_o overtake_v 30._o because_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o make_v his_o royal_a feast_n himself_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o kingdom_n take_v by_o darius_n use_v 2_o many_o think_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o assault_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o many_o trial_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v forsake_v god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o than_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o as_o a_o prop_n to_o uphold_v they_o that_o god_n do_v thus_o order_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o child_n that_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v and_o finish_v before_o we_o can_v look_v for_o rest_n §._o 12._o of_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o conquest_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o perfection_n and_o imply_v a_o full_a and_o final_a end_n of_o a_o matter_n to_o it_o he_o add_v a_o very_a general_a particle_n all_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a well_o to_o begin_v the_o fight_n out_o and_o make_v a_o good_a onset_n nor_o yet_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o brunt_n of_o some_o assault_n but_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o must_v be_v hold_v out_o all_o must_v be_v finish_v before_o we_o can_v look_v for_o victory_n he_o
but_o we_o keep_v nothing_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v his_o due_n he_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o from_o christ_n who_o christ_n have_v dear_o buy_v even_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o diabolical_a property_n to_o raise_v unjust_a quarrel_n and_o by_o force_n to_o seek_v to_o wring_v from_o any_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o rightâ—_n unto_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o set_v upon_o lawful_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o with_o confidence_n call_v for_o god_n aid_n yea_o also_o in_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o §._o 3._o of_o resist_v one_o offensive_a weapon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n enemy_n which_o be_v a_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la §._o 4._o of_o stand_v at_o defiance_n every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n fly_v be_v for_o the_o forepart_n of_o a_o man_n never_o a_o piece_n for_o his_o back_n or_o hind-part_n what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v against_o our_o enemy_n face_n to_o face_n and_o never_o show_v they_o our_o back_n never_o fly_v from_o they_o but_o have_v 11._o nâ—hemias_n holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v shall_v such_o as_o we_o fly_v oft_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fight_v wrestle_v stand_v resist_v etc._n etc._n never_o persuade_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v that_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n unto_o satan_n we_o may_v wise_o avoid_v his_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o when_o by_o they_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o slavery_n and_o thus_o 14._o we_o be_v command_v to_o to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n to_o 22._o fly_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o timorous_o to_o cease_v from_o resist_a temptation_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n be_v dangerous_a to_o ourselves_o and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v satan_n even_o insult_v over_o god_n himself_o 5._o who_o soldier_n we_o be_v and_o get_v great_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o fly_v from_o god_n who_o have_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o if_o we_o yield_v the_o field_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v content_v it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o conquest_n that_o he_o seek_v so_o much_o as_o our_o destruction_n 8._o he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v §._o 5._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o armour_n in_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n fence_v i_o find_v a_o christian_a soldier_n arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o his_o head_n and_o face_n a_o breastplate_n together_o with_o the_o tasset_n and_o cush_n from_o neck_n to_o middle_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o knee_n a_o girdle_n to_o knit_v they_o together_o greaves_n from_o knee_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o sword_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o shield_n for_o the_o left_a well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n term_v it_o whole_a armour_n use_v 1_o so_o whole_a and_o complete_a be_v this_o armour_n as_o we_o need_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o to_o add_v to_o it_o or_o to_o cover_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o reject_v this_o and_o trust_v to_o the_o clout_n and_o paper_n armour_n of_o papist_n and_o worldling_n so_o it_o be_v childishness_n and_o mere_a folly_n to_o cover_v this_o whole_a armour_n over_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o needless_o clog_v the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n such_o be_v they_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o harm_n to_o have_v humane_a tradition_n add_v thereto_o or_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o yet_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n to_o do_v no_o harm_n or_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o yet_o no_o hurt_n to_o join_v work_n also_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o whole_a armour_n and_o every_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o bold_o may_v we_o defy_v our_o enemy_n have_v it_o on_o and_o not_o fear_v what_o they_o can_v do_v unto_o us._n these_o use_n have_v be_v large_o handle_v so_o as_o i_o need_v not_o now_o further_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o three_o part_n girdle_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n here_o in_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v truth_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v second_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n three_o what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o four_o what_o wile_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o fourfold_a truth_n 1._o of_o judgement_n judgement_n 2._o of_o heart_n 3._o of_o speech_n 4._o of_o action_n truth_n of_o judgement_n be_v when_o a_o man_n judgement_n agreee_v with_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o may_v be_v warrant_v thereby_o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o inform_v by_o his_o word_n remain_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v then_o be_v there_o truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n this_o truth_n be_v it_o for_o which_o 12._o saint_n peter_n commend_v the_o distress_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o which_o 15_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n truth_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o god_n love_v and_o 3._o wherewith_o hezekiah_n comfort_v himself_o yea_o which_o he_o plead_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n truth_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n both_o with_o his_o mind_n speech_n and_o also_o with_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o 1._o which_o the_o apostle_n oft_o affirm_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o lie_v 7._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o falsehood_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o truth_n of_o action_n action_n be_v a_o plain_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o man_n when_o man_n neither_o make_v show_v of_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o or_o of_o do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o truth_n be_v in_o nathaniel_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n §._o 5._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v some_o apply_v the_o truth_n here_o mention_v to_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o if_o only_a the_o soundness_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v other_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o carriage_n but_o whosoever_o exclude_v any_o of_o these_o forename_a branch_n of_o truth_n come_v as_o i_o take_v it_o short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n all_o of_o they_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o girdle_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o general_a property_n salt_n which_o as_o salt_n season_v every_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o savoury_a to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a lump_n must_v be_v leaven_a with_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n
likewise_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v 5._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o job_n courage_n and_o constancy_n 3._o this_o add_v a_o edge_n to_o hezekâ—ahs_n prayer_n 1._o this_o make_v david_n bold_a to_o refer_v himself_o to_o god_n trial_n &_o examination_n 4._o this_o uphold_v paul_n against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o §._o 5._o of_o get_v truth_n point_n 3_o the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o spiritual_a belt_n be_v declare_v by_o expound_v solomon_n truth_n who_o exhort_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o sell_v it_o this_o advice_n concern_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v it_o they_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o that_o this_o direction_n may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v we_o be_v well_o to_o search_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n or_o no._n fit_o may_v i_o apply_v that_o to_o truth_n which_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v truth_n prove_v yourselves_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n which_o make_v a_o more_o sensible_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n §._o 6._o how_o trial_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v assure_o sound_a and_o true_a to_o this_o tend_v 21_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o 1._o that_o of_o saint_n john_n try_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n the_o direction_n give_v by_o christ_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v 11._o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v 18._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a judge_n a_o most_o perfect_a sufficient_a impartial_a judge_n they_o who_o make_v any_o other_o judge_n may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v here_o see_v what_o wrong_v popish_a guide_n do_v to_o their_o follower_n in_o keep_v from_o they_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n see_v what_o idiot_n they_o be_v who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v such_o be_v they_o among_o we_o who_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a no_o marvel_v they_o be_v soon_o shake_v and_o remove_v they_o want_v this_o girdle_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o 2_o if_o we_o find_v truth_n seat_v in_o our_o understanding_n heart_n then_o be_v we_o further_o to_o observe_v whether_o like_o the_o ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n 3._o and_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n it_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o heart_n whether_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o god_n or_o no._n it_o appear_v that_o david_n thorough_o search_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 1._o or_o else_o dare_v he_o not_o with_o such_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o god_n trial_n 9_o the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o job_n hezechiah_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o through_o try_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o other_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o secret_n thereof_o but_o also_o to_o man_n themselves_o if_o at_o least_o they_o dive_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o some_o be_v such_o gross_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n condemn_v themselves_o as_o 9_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n other_o so_o simple_a as_o they_o beguile_v themselves_o 33._o like_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n many_o have_v think_v better_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n then_o by_o proof_n and_o event_n it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v by_o our_o disposition_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n from_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n of_o man_n if_o then_o they_o be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o upright_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n 9_o as_o joseph_n then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o they_o 3_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n action_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o stream_n thereof_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o search_v whether_o from_o this_o clear_a spring_n there_o flow_v forth_o clear_a water_n and_o so_o see_v what_o correspondency_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o now_o here_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o observe_v whether_o our_o speech_n do_v agree_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o utter_v and_o with_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o whether_o our_o action_n be_v plain_a or_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a but_o also_o whether_o that_o true_a and_o good_a communication_n which_o we_o utter_v and_o those_o true_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o we_o perform_v do_v come_v 45._o from_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o a_o true_a heart_n for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o trial_n note_v these_o few_o direction_n §._o 7._o direction_n for_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n truth_n what_o move_v we_o thereunto_o whether_o popular_a applause_n 5._o as_o the_o sribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n or_o credit_n and_o estimation_n as_o 30_o saul_n or_o profit_n as_o 23._o the_o schechemite_n or_o respect_v to_o some_o man_n as_o 17._o joash_n and_o his_o people_n or_o desire_v of_o quiet_a and_o avoid_v trouble_n as_o 17._o they_o which_o become_v jew_n in_o mordecay_n time_n or_o company_n and_o example_n of_o other_o as_o 1._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n or_o intent_n to_o work_v some_o mischief_n as_o 9_o jezabel_n and_o 6._o ishmael_n these_o and_o such_o other_o by-respect_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o action_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o make_v show_v of_o truth_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n good_a conscience_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o leven_n 6._o which_o season_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o as_o they_o which_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v watchful_a over_o their_o word_n and_o action_n but_o careless_a at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o thing_n want_v this_o leven_n of_o truth_n as_o 20._o herod_n 3_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v wherein_o we_o be_v most_o strictt_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n they_o who_o pretend_v much_o truth_n in_o small_a and_o light_a matter_n and_o be_v careless_a and_o dissolute_a in_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n have_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 23._o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 4_o what_o order_n we_o observe_v truth_n whether_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o look_v to_o our_o own_o speech_n and_o action_n 4._o many_o will_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n than_o themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v check_v other_o for_o fail_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v most_o faulty_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o such_o 3._o christ_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n §._o 8._o of_o buy_v truth_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o search_v ourselves_o throughout_o and_o if_o upon_o this_o search_n we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n than_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o wiseman_n advice_n truth_n buy_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o possible_o we_o can_v for_o attain_v unto_o and_o possess_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o depart_n from_o and_o forsake_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o because_o they_o and_o truth_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o the_o metaphor_n of_o buy_v imply_v a_o let_v go_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o other_o thing_n excellentlie_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o two_o 45._o parable_n which_o christ_n utter_v one_o of_o a_o man_n
of_o they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o one_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o former_a be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n gospel_n for_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v settle_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o which_o know_v it_o not_o be_v no_o gospel_n of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o other_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n peace_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n but_o the_o preparation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v another_o grace_n distinct_a from_o both_o these_o even_o a_o effect_n which_o follow_v from_o they_o both_o wherefore_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o neither_o of_o those_o grace_n several_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o distinct_a piece_n of_o armour_n here_o mean_v the_o syriach_n translator_n well_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o thus_o turn_v it_o interp_v put_v as_o shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n under_o this_o word_n preparation_n then_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a be_v the_o grace_n itself_o comprise_v for_o it_o imply_v a_o furniture_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n procure_v and_o prepare_v or_o a_o heart_n settle_v resolve_a and_o prepare_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o go_v on_o to_o god_n through_o all_o difficulty_n now_o the_o very_a grace_n itself_o which_o thus_o settle_v the_o soul_n i_o take_v to_o be_v patience_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o drift_n 1._o some_o take_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jsaiah_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v peace_n isa_n 52._o 7._o answ_n thus_o this_o piece_n of_o armour_n shall_v appertain_v only_o to_o minister_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o whole_a armour_n to_o all_o christian_n 2._o other_o to_o be_v a_o promptness_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n agreeable_a to_o saint_n peter_n counsel_n be_v ready_a or_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o answer_n this_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n here_o mean_v than_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v after_o hear_v 3._o other_o to_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a obedience_n answer_n thus_o will_v it_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o former_a grace_n for_o righteousness_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n 4._o other_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n psal_n 119._o 105._o answer_n the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v show_v that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o gospel_n itself_o as_o something_o wrought_v thereby_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n locum_fw-la to_o arm_v the_o christian_a soldier_n against_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n by_o this_o particular_a piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n here_o mean_v but_o what_o grace_n so_o fit_a thereunto_o as_o patience_n this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o job_n to_o use_v christ_n phrase_n luke_o 21._o 19_o do_v even_o possess_v his_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n james_n prescribe_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o arm_v we_o against_o trouble_n jam._n 1._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n for_o patience_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v those_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o us._n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n endure_v for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o endure_v all_o those_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n under_o this_o word_n patience_n i_o comprise_v all_o those_o first_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o field_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o self_n that_o take_v up_o of_o one_o cross_n with_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o preparation_n because_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v fit_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n notwithstanding_o all_o danger_n and_o distress_n whatsoever_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v it_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n can_v prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n against_o trouble_n last_o this_o epithet_n peace_n be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o the_o gospel_n bring_v unto_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o namely_o peace_n to_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o more_o full_o hear_v to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n in_o brief_a note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o they_o true_a sound_a christian_a patience_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o march_v on_o in_o our_o course_n against_o all_o annoyance_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o patience_n to_o shoe_n point_n 2_o two_o the_o piece_n of_o harness_n whereunto_o patience_n be_v here_o resemble_v be_v be_v that_o whereby_o a_o soldier_n foot_n or_o leg_n be_v cover_v for_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n be_v here_o express_v and_o the_o metaphor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v shod_a imply_v as_o much_o by_o foot_n he_o mean_v leg_n also_o the_o piece_n of_o armour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v greaves_n or_o leg-harnesse_n they_o be_v also_o call_v soldier_n shoe_n and_o boot_n the_o metaphor_n may_v either_o be_v general_o take_v of_o all_o shoe_n or_o particular_o of_o greaves_n for_o the_o general_a we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o shoe_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o foot_n from_o sharp_a stone_n hard_a clod_n with_o the_o like_a for_o our_o foot_n be_v natural_o tender_a insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o go_v abroad_o barefoot_a every_o hard_a stone_n hurt_v they_o every_o sharp_a stick_n and_o prick_a thorn_n pierce_v they_o therefore_o we_o use_v not_o to_o venture_v abroad_o barefoot_a if_o any_o be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o venture_v soon_o will_v he_o wax_v weary_a and_o either_o sit_v down_o and_o go_v no_o further_o or_o else_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o if_o we_o have_v good_a boot_n or_o shoe_n on_o than_o we_o think_v ourselves_o well_o fence_v and_o so_o with_o boldness_n and_o courage_n go_v on_o whatsoever_o the_o way_n be_v to_o apply_v this_o metaphor_n stone_n stick_n thorn_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o more_o grievous_a to_o our_o bare_a foot_n than_o trouble_n cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v to_o our_o naked_a heart_n and_o soul_n now_o than_o this_o world_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o heaven_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o rough_a way_n stony_a and_o thorny_a full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a not_o fence_v with_o patience_n and_o so_o fit_v and_o prepare_v well_o to_o endure_v all_o cross_n we_o shall_v either_o never_o venture_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o hard_a way_n or_o at_o least_o not_o endure_v to_o hold_v out_o therein_o but_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v thorough_o possess_v with_o sound_n and_o true_a patience_n then_o shall_v we_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v war_n because_o the_o apostle_n whole_a direction_n be_v take_v from_o war_n the_o use_n of_o greaves_n and_o leg-harnesse_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o leg_n and_o foot_n from_o hurt_n and_o wound_n because_o if_o they_o be_v wound_v or_o break_v a_o man_n can_v no_o long_o stand_v but_o be_v overthrow_v such_o soldier_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n or_o single_v themselves_o out_o alone_o as_o 6_o goliath_n most_o common_o have_v their_o leg_n fence_v with_o these_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o stratagem_n which_o enemy_n oft_o use_v comment_fw-fr to_o stick_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o the_o adverse_a party_n must_v needs_o pass_v with_o short_a stub_n and_o pike_n end_n of_o spear_n and_o such_o like_a of_o purpose_n to_o gall_v their_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o go_v on_o soldier_n use_v to_o wear_v boot_n and_o greaves_n to_o prevent_v such_o mischief_n sure_o the_o devil_n use_v such_o a_o stratagem_n against_o christian_a soldier_n for_o know_v in_o
what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n he_o set_v many_o prick_v and_o cross_n therein_o as_o reproach_n disgrace_n trouble_n vexation_n persecution_n by_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n yea_o many_o time_n grievous_a torment_n and_o torture_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o fence_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n what_o hope_n yea_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o go_v on_o and_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o way_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o patience_n point_n 3_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n show_v how_o this_o preparation_n get_v this_o fence_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o patience_n may_v be_v get_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n teach_v and_o work_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o armour_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 2_o what_o peace_n be_v here_o mean_v 3_o why_o peace_n be_v thus_o attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n 4_o how_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n effect_v this_o preparation_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a word_n signify_v a_o good_a message_n or_o glad_a tiding_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v glad_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o notation_n may_v our_o english_a word_n gospel_n admit_v for_o spell_n in_o ancient_a time_n signify_v speech_n gospel_n then_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n &c_n the_o most_o elegant_a and_o learned_a language_n retain_v the_o greek_a word_n the_o good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n which_o this_o word_n imply_v be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o 11._o angel_n from_o heaven_n thus_o expound_v this_o word_n for_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o bring_v you_o glaâ—_n tiding_n he_o add_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o history_n which_o purposely_o write_v of_o christ_n jesus_n declare_v his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n his_o conception_n and_o birth_n his_o life_n and_o death_n word_n and_o deed_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o propriety_n term_v gospel_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o scot_n do_v euangiles_fw-la and_o the_o penne-man_n of_o they_o evangelist_n if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v into_o what_o a_o woeful_a estate_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v implunge_v himself_o how_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v he_o what_o full_a redemption_n christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o unto_o how_o excellent_a a_o estate_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o 7._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o never_o the_o like_a glad_a tiding_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o mankind_n then_o this_o that_o christ_n a_o saviour_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o this_o message_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o gospel_n or_o euangile_n in_o it_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o god_n favour_n manifest_v §._o 5._o of_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n cause_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o mean_v be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o good_a will_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o man_n be_v both_o able_a and_o also_o willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o long_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v it_o be_v soon_o break_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o through_o man_n default_n for_o man_n witting_o sin_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o thereby_o just_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n thus_o come_v enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n such_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o man_n rebellion_n that_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o up_o christ_n therefore_o the_o eternal_a true_a natural_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n procure_v his_o favour_n towards_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o man_n 12._o withal_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n his_o sanctifi_a spirit_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o thereby_o man_n may_v receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o reconciliation_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16._o 20._o and_o christ_n our_o peace_n chap._n 2._o 14._o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o god_n be_v say_v in_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o thus_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n god_n offer_v and_o man_n accept_v reconciliation_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o mean_v as_o fruit_n of_o this_o peace_n there_o flow_v from_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n quietness_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n joy_n of_o heart_n willingness_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o all_o cross_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n §._o 6._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o peace_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n second_o of_o the_o effect_n 1_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o glad_a tiding_n be_v the_o forename_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o gospel_n first_o declare_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o humane_a write_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o 11_o one_o angel_n have_v declare_v this_o glad_a tiding_n a_o whole_a troop_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n cry_v out_o 14._o peace_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v peace_n to_o 15._o adam_n 1._o noah_n 3._o abram_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n 7._o they_o therefore_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o publish_v peace_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a effect_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o work_v peace_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o for_o 2._o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n first_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o work_v peace_n therein_o how_o admirable_o do_v this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o at_o first_o he_o make_v all_o in_o peace_n though_o he_o may_v just_o have_v reject_v man_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n because_o man_n willing_o and_o rebellious_o break_v this_o peace_n yet_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o man_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n 16._o slay_v hatred_n and_o make_v peace_n yea_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o give_v his_o gospel_n thereby_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o peace_n and_o invite_a man_n to_o embrace_v it_o excellent_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o etc._n parable_n of_o the_o king_n son_n wedding_n etc._n if_o we_o do_v as_o they_o who_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o how_o just_o do_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o peace_n what_o a_o blessing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o we_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n such_o a_o 7._o peace_n as_o pass_v understanding_n be_v it_o not_o a_o heavy_a curse_n to_o want_v this_o gospel_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v up_o minister_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o people_n earnest_o to_o give_v heed_n and_o credence_n thereunto_o even_o as_o they_o tender_v their_o peace_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o ground_n
whereby_o we_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o with_o strong_a confidence_n rest_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o thereupon_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o false_a ground_n of_o patience_n hence_o learn_v patience_n that_o all_o the_o pretend_a patience_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o other_o which_o know_v not_o this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o patience_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o sure_o no_o much_a matterâ—_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v but_o such_o as_o man_n naturals_n reason_v invent_v as_o these_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o manhood_n but_o mere_a childishness_n and_o cowardliness_n to_o be_v impatient_a 2_o sorrow_n mourning_n all_o impatiency_n and_o the_o like_a may_v much_o aggravate_v our_o trouble_n but_o can_v no_o way_n ease_v they_o or_o take_v they_o away_o 3_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n a_o fatal_a destiny_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v 5_o they_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v but_o will_v have_v a_o end_n if_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n yet_o by_o death_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v make_v man_n bold_a and_o hardy_a or_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a i_o may_v resemble_v they_o to_o opium_n and_o such_o like_a medicine_n which_o stupefy_v man_n sense_n and_o make_v they_o the_o less_o impatient_o bear_v their_o pain_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o true_a ease_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n breed_v not_o a_o sencelesnesse_n but_o 3._o such_o a_o patience_n as_o be_v season_v with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v true_a patience_n as_o we_o desire_v true_a patience_n us._n so_o labour_v we_o that_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o us._n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a save_v sanctify_a knowledge_n thereof_o for_o the_o attain_n whereunto_o 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v especial_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o as_o 50._o david_n do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n promise_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a confidence_n all_o the_o show_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v thereof_o will_v prove_v but_o mere_a presumption_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v well_o note_v which_o be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n 3_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v mark_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v 4_o the_o property_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v on_o verse_n 16._o when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a patience_n or_o in_o any_o other_o distress_n and_o desire_v to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o true_a patience_n we_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o quiet_a under_o god_n correct_v hand_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o may_v thou_o well_o bid_v they_o 2_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o patient_a §._o 11._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o true_a patience_n point_n 4_o the_o four_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v patience_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n though_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o legge-harnesse_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v least_o necessary_a simil._n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o well_o fence_v on_o his_o leg_n he_o may_v receive_v such_o a_o blow_n upon_o they_o as_o will_v clean_o overthrow_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n but_o if_o the_o way_n be_v rough_a and_o thorny_a and_o the_o man_n barefooted_a and_o barelegged_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n dare_v not_o march_v on_o what_o benefit_n reap_v he_o by_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o other_o part_n to_o let_v the_o metaphor_n pass_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n itself_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o patience_z be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o victory_n glory_n and_o rest_n where_o christ_n our_o chief_a captain_n be_v 36._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o patience_n be_v needful_a to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n he_o imply_v that_o the_o promise_n mean_v eternal_a life_n promise_v can_v be_v receive_v without_o it_o for_o he_o have_v show_v 12._o before_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n both_o that_o apostle_n and_o also_o 10._o saint_n james_n exhort_v christian_n to_o follow_v they_o §._o 12._o of_o the_o trouble_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a many_o trouble_n and_o cross_n must_v be_v undergo_v in_o this_o world_n undergo_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n note_n joh._n 16._o 33._o luk._n 14._o 27._o act_n 14._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o these_o place_n show_v how_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o prick_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v verify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o scripture_n eustoch_n consider_v the_o history_n of_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n their_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o canaan_n under_o judge_n under_o king_n and_o in_o their_o captivity_n consider_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o their_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o cross_n which_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o sheep_n to_o â—ive_a quiet_n among_o wolf_n without_o hurt_n as_o for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n without_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n object_n all_o age_n and_o time_n have_v not_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n in_o solomon_n day_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o many_o other_o good_a king_n have_v great_a peace_n and_o quiet_a yea_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v most_o troublesome_a time_n 31._o the_o church_n have_v rest_v so_o in_o constantine_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o good_a christian_a emperor_n likewise_o here_o in_o this_o land_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n who_o now_o live_v answ_n time_n though_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v somewhile_o for_o a_o time_n free_v from_o outward_a public_a persecution_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o from_o open_a invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o not_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a even_o in_o the_o most_o haltion_n and_o peaceable_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n there_o have_v be_v always_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v some_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o some_o bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o 29._o persecution_n there_o will_v be_v if_o not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n outward_a torture_n and_o torment_n yet_o with_o that_o which_o go_v as_o near_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o pierce_v thorwo_o the_o soul_n as_o deep_o namely_o ignominy_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o ismaeticall_a persecution_n in_o the_o most_o quiet_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o he_o that_o refrain_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n manifold_a iniuby_n do_v the_o true_a saint_n receive_v of_o their_o wicked_a neighbour_n they_o be_v disgrace_v and_o oppress_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n revile_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n abroad_o yet_o 36._o at_o home_n even_o in_o their_o family_n shall_v they_o find_v trouble_n enough_o arise_v from_o their_o parent_n husband_n or_o wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n kindred_n and_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o cross_n of_o other_o every_o one_o feel_v his_o own_o and_o so_o best_a know_v they_o show_v i_o the_o man_n let_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o most_o happy_a that_o in_o truth_n can_v say_v his_o life_n have_v be_v every_o way_n so_o free_a
from_o all_o trouble_n and_o cross_n that_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o know_v noâ—_n what_o they_o mean_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o say_v i_o may_v morâ—_n true_o say_v to_o his_o face_n that_o either_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o stupid_a blockish_a and_o senseless_a disposition_n or_o else_o that_o plain_o he_o lie_v but_o suppose_v for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o outward_a trouble_n have_v he_o none_o within_o be_v all_o quiet_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v he_o never_o any_o grief_n of_o mind_n anguish_n of_o spirit_n vexation_n of_o heart_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n then_o never_o have_v he_o any_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o never_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n §._o 13._o of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o trouble_n this_o be_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o the_o good_a guide_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n both_o aim_v at_o and_o also_o bring_v forth_o good_a thereby_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o evil_n but_o cross_v in_o his_o purpose_n that_o trouble_n and_o cross_n fall_v not_o on_o we_o without_o god_n god_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 45._o 7._o trouble_n amo._n 3._o 6._o job_n 1._o 21._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o eze._n 20._o 3â—_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o the_o good_a which_o god_n aim_v at_o and_o effect_v by_o those_o trouble_v he_o inflict_v on_o his_o child_n be_v manifold_a as_o 1_o 7._o the_o prevent_n of_o some_o great_a mischief_n and_o evil_a 2_o 12_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o some_o fester_a poisonsome_a sin_n 17._o 3_o 11._o the_o uphold_v and_o keep_v we_o safe_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o right_a way_n 4_o 1â—_n the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o his_o child_n that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o afflict_a god_n child_n sâ—ints_n be_v clear_a by_o these_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n job_n 1._o 9_o 10._o &_o 2._o 5._o 1_o chro_fw-la 21._o 1._o zac._n 3._o 1._o luk._n 22._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o reâ—el_n 2._o 10._o that_o which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o herein_o be_v to_o 10._o discourage_v we_o and_o to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n 18_o to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o word_n 8._o to_o devour_v us._n the_o devil_n well_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a our_o nature_n be_v how_o soon_o our_o flesh_n be_v quail_v how_o irksome_a trouble_n be_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n this_o way_n therefore_o he_o labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v secret_o and_o open_o by_o himself_o and_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v us._n §._o 14._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n the_o point_n then_o be_v so_o clear_a 2._o that_o of_o necessity_n many_o trouble_n must_v be_v pass_v through_o before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v shod_a and_o fence_v with_o patience_n the_o want_n of_o this_o grace_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o who_o for_o a_o while_o have_v make_v a_o hot_a onset_n in_o the_o christian_a battle_n at_o length_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o hard_a and_o rough_a way_n wherein_o they_o march_v and_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o gall_v and_o prick_v with_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v on_o any_o further_a in_o their_o christian_a course_n 16._o as_o they_o which_o forsake_v saint_n paul_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n as_o this_o grace_n be_v necessary_a so_o also_o be_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o exceed_o great_a for_o if_o we_o be_v well_o shod_a therewith_o no_o trouble_n will_v dismay_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n it_o make_v such_o burden_n as_o seem_v very_o heavy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v but_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o such_o thing_n tolerable_a which_o natural_a man_n think_v intolerable_a and_o unsupportable_a yea_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v foil_v and_o overcome_v â—0_n this_o make_v job_n pass_v over_o such_o grievous_a assault_n as_o never_o any_o that_o we_o read_v of_o ever_o endure_v the_o like_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o sainis_fw-la have_v get_v he_o say_v 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n imply_v that_o through_o their_o patience_n they_o overcome_v all_o their_o trouble_n §._o 16_o of_o the_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n point_n 5_o five_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o of_o saint_n james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v it_o be_v this_o work_n let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n the_o work_n of_o patience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n first_o of_o the_o condition_n second_o of_o the_o extent_n three_o of_o the_o continuance_n 1_o for_o the_o condition_n it_o must_v be_v true_a sound_a hearty_a and_o sound_a not_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_n as_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n so_o also_o in_o patience_n 2_o for_o the_o extent_n it_o must_v reach_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o cross_n cross_n heavy_a and_o light_a inward_a and_o outward_a home_n and_o abroad_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o what_o kind_n quality_n quantity_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o in_o much_o patience_n 3_o for_o the_o continuance_n end_n it_o must_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o much_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v imply_v to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o that_o present_a affliction_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n so_o as_o we_o must_v both_o patient_o bear_v the_o present_a and_o also_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o future_a cross_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n â—aith_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v patience_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v patience_n among_o other_o saint_n job_n patience_n have_v she_o perfect_a woâ—ke_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n have_v it_o not_o be_v upright_o and_o sound_a he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o stand_v against_o his_o friend_n who_o suspect_v his_o uprightness_n thorough_o sift_v he_o the_o many_o trial_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o his_o patient_a endure_v all_o for_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o none_o manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o patience_n never_o any_o christ_n except_v endure_v more_o never_o any_o the_o same_o except_v more_o patient_o endure_v all_o the_o history_n itself_o 15._o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o 7._o god_n also_o and_o the_o patience_n witness_n of_o his_o apostle_n do_v all_o verify_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v this_o apostolical_a direction_n as_o before_o in_o general_a we_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n so_o here_o in_o particular_a we_o will_v show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o patience_n have_v this_o perfect_a work_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o cross_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a 1_o they_o be_v not_o scarecrow_n trouble_n in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o stour_a to_o stoop_v and_o shrink_v therefore_o counterfeit_a patience_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o steed_n 2_o the_o number_n of_o trial_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v be_v uncertain_a one_o calamity_n upon_o another_o as_o wave_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o 18._o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o job_n how_o one_o messenger_n follow_v another_o all_o bring_v doleful_a news_n show_v what_o may_v befall_v any_o of_o us._n now_o suppose_v we_o shall_v as_o patient_o bear_v some_o as_o job_n but_o yet_o taint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o other_o where_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o former_a patience_n some_o that_o have_v endure_v imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o such_o like_a trial_n yea_o who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o endure_v sword_n and_o fire_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v discourage_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o good_a course_n by_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n other_o that_o can_v patient_o pass_v over_o public_a trouble_n be_v so_o disquiet_v with_o private_a loss_n and_o cross_n at_o home_n in_o their_o family_n that_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a to_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n other_o that_o can_v well_o endure_v pain_n
of_o body_n sickness_n and_o such_o like_a cross_n can_v bear_v vexation_n of_o mind_n or_o disturbance_n of_o their_o passion_n 3_o it_o be_v also_o uncertain_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o trial_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a this_o world_n be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o enemy_n will_v assault_v we_o now_o to_o yield_v before_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v be_v worse_a than_o never_o to_o have_v endure_v any_o at_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o our_o former_a patience_n be_v not_o only_o lose_v but_o also_o turn_v into_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o 38._o god_n provoke_v utter_o to_o give_v we_o over_o this_o last_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o most_o fail_v therein_o for_o many_o can_v endure_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o a_o sore_a brunt_n for_o a_o while_n but_o if_o long_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o faint_v this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o hebrew_n fail_v 3._o for_o the_o redress_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_a earnest_n §._o 18._o of_o too_o light_a regard_n of_o cross_n two_o extreme_n whereunto_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o run_v patience_n the_o preacher_n and_o which_o much_o hinder_v this_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n be_v note_v by_o 11._o and_o by_o 5._o the_o apostle_n one_o be_v too_o light_a regard_n the_o other_o be_v too_o great_a fear_n of_o such_o cross_n as_o god_n lay_v on_o man_n for_o some_o despise_v they_o as_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v so_o much_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d word_n imply_v other_o faint_a and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unsupportable_a not_o to_o be_v endure_v so_o much_o also_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o original_a word_n imply_v they_o look_v not_o to_o god_n who_o smite_v these_o fix_v their_o eye_n too_o fast_o upon_o his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n it_o be_v common_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n or_o stubborness_n of_o will_n that_o make_v man_n fall_v into_o the_o former_a 3._o they_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n stupid_a and_o blockish_a have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o cross_n but_o be_v like_a to_o man_n dead_a drink_v pro._n 23._o 33._o they_o endure_v many_o trouble_n but_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o any_o trouble_n such_o be_v those_o israelite_n of_o who_o 53._o jeremiah_n complain_v and_o 2._o pharaoh_n be_v such_o a_o one_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o stubborn_a disposition_n despise_v god_n correction_n as_o 22._o the_o fool_n who_o foolishness_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o thou_o shall_v bray_v he_o in_o a_o mortar_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v those_o israelite_n of_o who_o 5_o isaiah_n complain_v and_o 22._o ahaz_n be_v such_o a_o one_o these_o be_v two_o dangerous_a rock_n at_o which_o many_o suffer_v shipwreck_n two_o such_o stumble_a block_n as_o cause_v many_o to_o fall_v and_o pitch_n into_o hell_n yet_o stoic_n many_o count_v the_o first_o of_o these_o namely_o so_o to_o stand_v out_o all_o cross_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o a_o virtue_n answerable_a to_o this_o heathenish_a opinion_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n let_v public_a judgement_n fall_v on_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v as_o famine_n plague_n sword_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o city_n and_o town_n in_o that_o land_n as_o inundation_n of_o water_n fire_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o their_o own_o house_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v little_o move_v no_o though_o it_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o pate_n if_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o they_o or_o deliver_v out_o of_o they_o they_o think_v it_o well_o if_o not_o they_o think_v it_o destiny_n they_o must_v bear_v it_o and_o so_o like_a beast_n or_o rather_o like_o block_n lie_v under_o their_o burden_n thus_o many_o lie_n on_o their_o death_n bed_n without_o remorse_n like_o 37._o naball_n who_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n §._o 19_o of_o despise_v god_n correction_n the_o other_o sort_n that_o through_o a_o rebellious_a will_n despise_v god_n correction_n be_v the_o worse_a sort_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n even_o a_o consume_a fire_n for_o 26._o with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v show_v himself_o froward_a read_v what_o god_n threaten_v leu_n 26._o 18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o and_o how_o he_o execute_v those_o threat_n amo._n 4._o 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n man_n carry_v themselves_o stout_o against_o god_n be_v too_o evident_a both_o by_o god_n deal_n and_o man_n for_o god_n be_v very_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o have_v of_o late_o send_v so_o may_v judgement_n one_o after_o another_o unto_o this_o land_n we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o jeremiah_n unto_o god_n 12._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o man_n who_o be_v better_v by_o the_o lord_n correct_v hand_n what_o sin_n be_v leave_v oh_o belove_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o lay_v his_o tod_n aside_o and_o to_o take_v up_o a_o staff_n or_o if_o that_o make_v we_o not_o stoop_v to_o unsheathe_v his_o sword_n and_o clean_o cut_v we_o off_o §._o 20._o of_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n this_o extreme_a the_o wickede_a sortfall_n into_o into_o the_o other_o fall_v the_o weak_a sort_n but_o the_o better_a yea_o many_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n 6._o david_n seem_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n to_o have_v faint_v in_o his_o mourning_n for_o such_o be_v the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o nature_n such_o our_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n power_n and_o promise_n that_o we_o oft_o let_v go_v from_o we_o those_o stay_n and_o prop_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o to_o uphold_v the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o even_o god_n child_n without_o great_a watchfulness_n and_o continual_a observation_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o wax_v faint_a experience_n as_o of_o all_o other_o time_n so_o of_o we_o also_o do_v verify_v as_o much_o for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o slackness_n in_o many_o who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o very_o forward_o &_o zealous_a and_o that_o man_n after_o proceed_n shall_v be_v so_o unlike_a to_o their_o former_a good_a beginning_n but_o that_o they_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o hard_a way_n and_o those_o manifold_a trouble_n by_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o heaven_n great_a be_v the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o this_o faint_a it_o make_v man_n weary_a of_o well_o do_v it_o cause_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v and_o to_o turn_v back_o into_o a_o easy_a course_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o so_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o good_a which_o have_v be_v do_v yea_o it_o oft_o cause_v fearful_a doubt_n and_o despair_n and_o so_o make_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a §._o 21._o direction_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o despise_v the_o cross_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o both_o these_o extreme_n correction_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o former_a observe_v these_o few_o direction_n 1_o in_o all_o affliction_n look_v as_o 11._o david_n do_v unto_o he_o who_o smite_v and_o know_v that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n wise_a dispose_n providence_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o true_a remorse_n know_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v add_v cross_a unto_o cross_n till_o he_o pull_v down_o our_o stout_a stomach_n or_o break_v our_o proud_a back_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v confusion_n yea_o know_v that_o his_o wrath_n be_v as_o his_o greatness_n infinite_a unsupportable_a on_o whosoever_o it_o light_v it_o crush_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o can_v bear_v all_o outward_a cross_n yet_o god_n wrath_n can_v press_v he_o much_o more_o heavy_o 2_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o other_o man_n by_o despise_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o may_v work_v upon_o thy_o hard_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v warn_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o three_o captain_n which_o be_v send_v to_o eliah_n etc._n note_v the_o issue_n 3_o make_v use_n of_o the_o least_o cross_n and_o begin_v speedy_o to_o humble_v thyself_o if_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v touch_v suffer_v it_o not_o present_o to_o be_v harden_v again_o but_o more_o and_o more_o humble_a thyself_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o judgement_n he_o intend_v and_o
and_o he_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n as_o a_o good_a patient_a towards_o his_o physician_n who_o have_v prescribe_v bitter_a pill_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o time_n he_o digest_v they_o willing_o and_o after_o he_o have_v feel_v a_o kindly_a work_n of_o they_o he_o thank_v they_o §._o 29._o of_o god_n assist_v his_o child_n in_o affliction_n 3_o for_o the_o three_o obtain_v 5._o many_o faithful_a promise_n have_v god_n make_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o child_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o several_a affliction_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o other_o have_v patient_o endure_v such_o cross_n as_o many_o have_v think_v they_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o press_v down_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o they_o even_o as_o the_o barbarian_n look_v when_o paul_n shall_v have_v fall_v down_o dead_a 6._o §._o 30._o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o all_o affliction_n 4_o for_o the_o last_o crosâ—es_n 19_o many_o faithful_a promise_n have_v god_n likewise_o make_v to_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n saint_n james_n set_v before_o we_o the_o issue_n of_o job_n trial_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o point_n say_v you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o withal_o he_o render_v a_o good_a reason_n thereof_o 118._o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a jam._n 5._o 11._o 13._o object_n some_o lie_v all_o their_o life_n time_n under_o the_o cross_n answ_n yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o life_n by_o death_n shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o divine_a oracle_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n 13._o for_o they_o rest_v from_o theâ—_n labour_n object_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a deliver_v by_o death_n answ_n nothing_o so_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o misery_n to_o another_o from_o a_o light_a to_o a_o great_a from_o a_o earthly_a to_o a_o hellish_a woe_n so_o that_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n death_n thrust_v the_o wicked_a from_o temporal_a trouble_n into_o eternal_a torment_n but_o it_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n 36._o their_o misery_n shall_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n their_o felicity_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v patience_n ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v much_o profitable_a every_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o six_z part_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 6._o 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a §._o 1._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o press_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v more_o large_o set_v forth_o and_o more_o forcible_o urge_v then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o bare_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v it_o but_o with_o weighty_a reason_n press_v his_o exhortation_n and_o that_o on_o both_o side_n before_o and_o behind_o before_o comparative_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o grace_n above_o all_o behind_o simple_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o he_o make_v way_n to_o his_o exhortation_n by_o the_o last_o he_o knock_v it_o down_o fast_o even_o to_o the_o head_n as_o we_o speak_v §._o 2._o of_o urge_v matter_n of_o moment_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v learn_v a_o good_a instruction_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o minister_n minister_n that_o they_o observe_v what_o point_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o by_o some_o special_a item_n and_o memento_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o people_n attention_n thereunto_o yea_o and_o with_o some_o special_a evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o thus_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o other_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prefix_v a_o memento_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o withal_o use_v many_o strong_a reason_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o keep_v it_o thus_o be_v a_o expectation_n wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n reason_n of_o some_o point_n of_o moment_n which_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o move_v they_o the_o better_a to_o observe_v it_o and_o to_o ponder_v it_o §._o 3._o of_o give_v heed_n to_o weighty_a matter_n for_o people_n that_o when_o they_o observe_v any_o one_o point_n above_o other_o to_o be_v urge_v &_o press_v they_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n thereto_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o every_o duty_n lay_v down_o in_o god_n word_n be_v steadfast_a that_o be_v firm_a sure_a and_o inviolable_a so_o as_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o shall_v reap_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o neglect_n those_o main_a and_o principal_a duty_n which_o above_o other_o be_v most_o earnest_o urge_v let_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v most_o press_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v best_a regard_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n object_n this_o especial_a heed_n of_o one_o point_n will_v make_v man_n careless_a of_o other_o answ_n nothing_o less_o for_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o slothful_a in_o any_o point_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o extraordinary_o careful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o urge_v suppose_v a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n of_o a_o message_n and_o give_v he_o many_o thing_n in_o charge_n to_o do_v simil._n but_o give_v he_o a_o especial_a item_n for_o one_o and_o use_v many_o reason_n to_o make_v he_o careful_a of_o it_o do_v he_o give_v his_o servant_n any_o occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o other_o or_o will_v a_o good_a servant_n take_v any_o occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o neglect_v they_o such_o collection_n be_v make_v only_o by_o man_n slothful_a flesh_n they_o which_o gather_v they_o abuse_v the_o wisdom_n &_o care_n of_o god_n to_o help_v our_o weakness_n they_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v know_v that_o a_o extraordinary_a urge_v of_o one_o point_n be_v to_o make_v we_o extraordinary_o careful_a of_o that_o but_o careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o none_o §._o 4._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o text._n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o the_o transition_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o other_o point_n to_o this_o second_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o grace_n here_o mention_v in_o his_o exhortation_n note_v 1_o the_o matter_n thereof_o 2_o the_o motive_n thereto_o that_o lay_v down_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n this_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o perform_v that_o duty_n in_o the_o last_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o duty_n observe_v the_o action_n require_v take_v and_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v both_o plain_o express_v faith_n and_o also_o illustrate_v by_o a_o metaphor_n shield_n the_o motive_n declare_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a touch_v this_o grace_n thus_o set_v down_o i_o will_v deliver_v these_o point_n first_o in_o general_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o preparation_n i_o will_v first_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o grace_n it_o be_v and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o declare_v 2_o what_o faith_n be_v 3_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o shield_n 4_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 5_o how_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v 6_o how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v 7_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 8_o what_o it_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v §._o 5._o of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o faith_n above_o other_o grace_n i._o faith_n the_o excellency_n yea_o and_o necessity_n also_o of_o faith_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o translation_n above_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a phrase_n be_v diverse_o translate_v as_o thus_o omne_fw-la in_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v use_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o to_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o all_o other_o grace_n add_v this_o and_o thus_o inprimis_fw-la moreover_o or_o especial_o or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o omne_fw-la above_o all_o all_o these_o in_o effect_n imply_v one_o and_o
innumerable_a number_n and_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o prosperity_n adversity_n or_o the_o like_a if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o hear_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n take_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o use_v before_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n both_o to_o take_v up_o or_o to_o take_v unto_o one_o and_o also_o to_o take_v again_o and_o recover_v a_o thing_n soldier_n let_v not_o their_o shield_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n hold_v it_o our_o against_o their_o enemy_n move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o every_o way_n where_o the_o enemy_n strike_v at_o they_o if_o the_o enemy_n continue_v to_o fight_v or_o renew_v the_o fight_n they_o still_o hold_v it_o out_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o if_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o blow_n they_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o slip_v they_o present_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o must_v we_o take_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a shield_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o through_o our_o own_o infirmity_n or_o our_o enemy_n fierceness_n we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o continue_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v enemy_n to_o assault_v us._n this_o point_n of_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n respect_v diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n 1_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o no_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o 3_o they_o who_o fear_n they_o may_v lose_v it_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o 4_o they_o who_o be_v establish_v therein_o they_o must_v well_o use_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o order_n show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v 1_o get_a get_v 2_o prove_v 3_o preserve_v 4_o well_o use_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o note_v first_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n even_o 17._o he_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v 8._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o towards_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v 44._o no_o man_n consume_v unto_o i_o ay_o believe_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o where_o the_o apostle_n 22._o reckon_v faith_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n why_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o declare_v why_o god_n work_v faith_n observe_v 1_o what_o move_v he_o thereto_o 2_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n can_v move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o precious_a gift_n in_o man_n 13._o it_o be_v his_o mere_a good_a will_n that_o move_v he_o as_o 26._o christ_n express_o declare_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o work_v this_o grace_n be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o secondary_o the_o 31._o salvation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n term_v 9_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v these_o point_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o brief_o to_o note_v 1_o to_o commend_v unto_o you_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o thing_n itself_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v from_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a grace_n yet_o 7._o it_o afford_v no_o matter_n of_o glory_v to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v 33._o glory_n to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n thereto_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o use_v or_o negligent_o to_o put_v off_o those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o who_o only_o can_v work_v and_o bestow_v that_o thing_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n which_o our_o wise_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n i_o will_v show_v 1_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v 2_o what_o he_o require_v man_n to_o do_v in_o consider_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v let_v we_o all_o note_n what_o order_n he_o observe_v in_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a the_o mean_n be_v outward_a inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o such_o as_o both_o work_n and_o strengthen_v faith_n faith_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v 66._o hereafter_o concern_v the_o word_n 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v r_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o conclude_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o have_v a_o especial_a work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 24._o our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o gospel_n to_o work_v further_o upon_o the_o heart_n so_o prepare_v and_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o term_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o propriety_n 8._o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n 13._o that_o they_o believe_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n quest_n whether_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v only_o or_o the_o word_n read_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n answ_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o faith_n and_o good_a commentary_n on_o they_o and_o print_v sermon_n or_o other_o book_n lay_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v may_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n but_o the_o especial_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o most_o powerful_a usual_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o beleâ—ue_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o preach_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereunto_o especial_o without_o question_n he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v people_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n minister_n 20._o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v we_o shall_v pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v offer_n and_o tender_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a mean_n or_o rather_o cause_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n who_o soften_v quicken_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o as_o good_a ground_n so_o as_o the_o
desire_v after_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v arise_v from_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o believe_v partly_o from_o the_o sweet_a taste_n we_o have_v feel_v of_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o want_n we_o still_o feel_v of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v hereby_o be_v the_o covetous_a man_n true_a desire_n of_o money_n manifest_v because_o he_o can_v never_o be_v fill_v but_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a covetousness_n 2._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o grow_v thereby_o not_o once_o only_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o loathe_v he_o he_o never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o first_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o corporal_a meat_n which_o with_o abundance_n may_v cloy_v the_o stomach_n the_o more_o he_o be_v taste_v the_o better_a and_o great_a will_v our_o appetite_n be_v second_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n can_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v fill_v thereby_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n desire_v faith_n and_o fall_v away_o that_o seem_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v never_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o §._o 46._o of_o join_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trial_n thereof_o if_o upon_o that_o forenamed_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n jesus_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v faith_n be_v kind_o wrought_v and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o breed_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o he_o also_o find_v that_o his_o faith_n do_v kind_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o proper_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v operative_a fiâ—e_v even_o as_o fire_n where_o fire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n the_o more_o fire_n the_o great_a heat_n if_o but_o a_o little_a heat_n there_o be_v a_o small_a fire_n if_o no_o heat_n at_o all_o sure_o no_o fire_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o fire_n may_v be_v so_o cover_v over_o with_o ash_n that_o the_o heat_n will_v not_o sensible_o appear_v but_o yet_o heat_n there_o be_v within_o so_o as_o if_o the_o ash_n be_v remove_v the_o heat_n will_v soon_o be_v feel_v so_o sure_o where_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o holy_a heat_n some_o bless_a fruit_n thereof_o it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n be_v so_o smother_v and_o suppress_v as_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o it_o will_v soon_o show_v itself_o if_o not_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a live_a justify_v faith_n but_o a_o mere_a dead_a faith_n i_o have_v my_o warrant_n from_o a_o holy_a apostle_n 7._o so_o to_o say_v jam._n 2._o 20_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v in_o our_o university_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n publish_v in_o print_n by_o all_o that_o treat_v of_o faith_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o we_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o naked_a dead_a faith_n without_o all_o good_a work_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n for_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n 9_o faith_n only_o have_v his_o work_n without_o work_n yet_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 6._o work_v by_o love_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n we_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 28._o saint_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n we_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 24._o saint_n james_n that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v thaâ—_n be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o whereforâ—_n for_o the_o sound_a proof_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v also_o recourse_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o §._o 47._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a branch_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n every_o sanctify_a grace_n therefore_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o within_o compass_n i_o will_v draw_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v best_a prove_v unto_o two_o head_n first_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n second_o a_o clear_a conscience_n this_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o §._o 48._o of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o excuse_v a_o man_n before_o god_n conscience_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o accuse_v that_o it_o excuse_v whence_o arise_v a_o admirable_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 12._o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n breed_v this_o 1._o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n true_o believe_v he_o have_v some_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o his_o faith_n increase_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o peace_n he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o faith_n then_o arise_v this_o peace_n faith_n and_o from_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o any_o perfection_n in_o man_n indeed_o adam_n conscience_n in_o his_o integrity_n do_v excuse_v he_o before_o god_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o blame-worthy_a but_o so_o can_v no_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n for_o beside_o those_o palpable_a evil_a deed_n whereunto_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v priny_a who_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v 6._o be_v not_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a clout_n this_o david_n well_o know_v when_o he_o thus_o pray_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o faith_n assure_v the_o conscience_n that_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n purge_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n pacifi_v it_o so_o that_o where_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n §._o 49._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o a_o not-troubling_a conscience_n object_n the_o conscience_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n lie_v quiet_a and_o trouble_v they_o not_o answ_n quiet_a their_o conscience_n be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v either_o a_o slumber_a conscience_n which_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o lie_v quiet_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v awake_v &_o rouse_v up_o it_o will_v rage_n and_o rave_v like_o a_o fierce_a cruel_a wild_a beast_n 5._o as_o judas_n his_o conscience_n do_v or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o sear_a and_o dead_a conscience_n which_o will_v drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destructiou_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o 2._o such_o a_o sear_a conscience_n have_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n now_o these_o two_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o not-troubling_a conscience_n and_o that_o quiet_a conscience_n first_o they_o only_o accuse_v not_o this_o also_o excuse_v second_o they_o lie_v still_o only_o for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v quiet_a for_o ever_o even_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o conscience_n excuse_v and_o not-accusing_a 2_o object_n many_o wicked_a man_n in_o do_v evil_a 9_o have_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o that_o 2._o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o must_v needs_o excuse_v they_o answ_n nothing_o so_o for_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v their_o conscience_n can_v not_o excuse_v
satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n 2._o as_o for_o a_o time_n he_o give_v david_n over_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a extreme_a be_v fearfulness_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o many_o in_o all_o time_n have_v fall_v away_o answer_n christ_n these_o that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v must_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o he_o fast_o hold_v we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n one_o on_o christ_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n for_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v let_v go_v she_o hold_v yet_o christ_n spirit_n will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n this_o ground_n of_o assurance_n the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v for_o say_v christ_n 28._o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternallife_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v now_o mark_v the_o reason_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n than_o all_o creature_n on_o earth_n can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o why_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o this_o light_n come_v be_v far_o above_o all_o they_o can_v come_v at_o it_o so_o christ_n on_o who_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v be_v far_o above_o all_o our_o enemy_n christ_n must_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o heaven_n if_o true_a faith_n utter_o fall_v away_o 2_o let_v the_o forenamed_a weak_a one_o consider_v weak_a that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o weak_a so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a though_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v the_o flesh_n sometime_o to_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n weak_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n in_o wisdom_n will_v have_v we_o see_v our_o weakness_n see_v in_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fly_v to_o god_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v and_o get_v full_a conquest_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o perseverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o last_o temptation_n they_o which_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o must_v serious_o ponder_v those_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n and_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 6_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o be_v these_o 1_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n mercy_n truth_n covenant_n call_v gifts_z and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o be_v 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 8._o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o 15_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o 11_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o 29._o the_o calling_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 2_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n manifest_v in_o one_o particular_a example_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 32._o i_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o he_o perform_v for_o all_o 3_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 16._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o 6._o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v finish_v it_o if_o well_o we_o weigh_v and_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v fearful_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n §._o 64._o of_o preserve_v and_o increase_a faith_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o those_o two_o poisonous_a potion_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n diligent_a care_n must_v be_v use_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v keep_v alive_a so_o as_o it_o may_v bear_v sway_n in_o we_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o both_o from_o boast_v and_o doubt_v two_o especial_a point_n there_o be_v which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n increase_v 1_o a_o conscionable_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n to_o this_o end_n have_v appoint_v 2_o faithful_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o those_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n second_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §._o 65._o of_o use_v the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o faith_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o word_n word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v like_a to_o a_o kind_a natural_a mother_n which_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v 23._o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o further_a use_n namely_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o faith_n be_v breed_v be_v again_o and_o again_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o they_o oft_o renew_v so_o as_o thereby_o our_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o may_v languish_v away_o through_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n temptation_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o exceed_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v use_v our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o also_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o family_n and_o with_o ourselves_o alone_o we_o hear_v 24._o before_o that_o we_o must_v attend_v on_o the_o word_n till_o we_o find_v faith_n wrought_v in_o us._n here_o we_o further_o learn_v never_o to_o give_v over_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v the_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o further_a benefit_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n §._o 66._o of_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v purposely_o add_v for_o this_o end_n sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o they_o be_v god_n 11._o seal_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o god_n seal_n wherein_o it_o
which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o godliness_n 8._o faith_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a promise_n promise_n of_o earthly_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n conditional_a and_o absolute_a promise_n all_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a §._o 79._o of_o apply_v god_n promise_n to_o the_o right_a person_n 2_o for_o the_o second_o the_o several_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o several_a promise_n be_v make_v be_v exceed_v many_o sometime_o they_o be_v make_v to_o faith_n sometime_o to_o obedience_n sometime_o to_o uprightness_n to_o cheerfulness_n to_o constancy_n to_o love_v to_o fear_v to_o such_o as_o mourn_v hunger_n be_v heavy_a lade_v to_o such_o as_o pray_v hear_v god_n word_n keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o fatherless_a widow_n captive_n poor_a sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a neither_o yet_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o all_o they_o be_v here_o and_o there_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v these_o 1_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v they_o to_o who_o they_o appertain_v 2_o to_o make_v we_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o several_a quality_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o hunger_n to_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v if_o we_o mourn_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v we_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o several_a need_n as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n to_o expect_v deliverance_n when_o tempt_v assistance_n when_o in_o want_n relief_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v have_v i_o show_v how_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v use_v hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o metaphor_n the_o motive_n whereby_o he_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n faith_n follow_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o eight_o general_a point_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v another_o metaphor_n his_o manner_n of_o phrase_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v improper_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o shield_n to_o quench_v fire_n a_o shield_n be_v rather_o to_o keep_v off_o a_o blow_n but_o if_o we_o well_o note_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o frame_v his_o speech_n we_o may_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improper_a as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v for_o first_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o shield_n you_o quench_v but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v again_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v dart_n that_o have_v be_v improper_a but_o he_o add_v fiery_a thus_o because_o satan_n temptation_n be_v as_o dart_n and_o as_o fiery_a dart_n he_o use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shield_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o metaphor_n of_o quench_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v proper_a enough_o answer_v two_o metaphor_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n a_o shield_n in_o relation_n to_o dart_n quench_v in_o relation_n to_o fiery_a beside_o faith_n hereby_o he_o declare_v a_o double_a benefit_n of_o faith_n one_o to_o protect_v we_o from_o satan_n temptation_n that_o they_o annoy_v we_o not_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v pierce_v and_o wound_v our_o soul_n to_o cure_v the_o hurt_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o amplify_v this_o benefit_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n describe_v our_o enemy_n by_o his_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a nature_n the_o wicked_a or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o original_n with_o a_o emphasis_n set_v it_o down_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o temptation_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o under_o this_o metaphor_n dart_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o on_o verse_n 12._o for_o the_o metaphor_n a_o dart_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o weapon_n that_o be_v fling_v sling_v or_o shoot_v at_o a_o man_n far_o off_o which_o if_o it_o hit_v he_o will_v deep_o pierce_v he_o and_o sore_o gall_v he_o i_o show_v before_o how_o we_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n and_o to_o grapple_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n here_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v also_o dart_n to_o shoot_v at_o we_o a_o far_o off_o so_o as_o he_o can_v pierce_v and_o wound_v we_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o he_o can_v send_v at_o we_o though_o he_o come_v not_o to_o us._n as_o when_o 15._o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o come_v at_o the_o woman_n he_o cast_v water_n after_o she_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n the_o red_a dragon_n satan_n water_n his_o manifold_a temptation_n or_o dart_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v every_o way_n annoy_v we_o us._n both_o at_o hand_n and_o afar_o off_o when_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v from_o us._n use_v how_o can_v we_o now_o at_o any_o time_n be_v secure_a do_v it_o not_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o watch_v always_o always_o to_o be_v well_o arm_v and_o have_v this_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v i_o will_v show_v more_o distinct_o 1_o what_o these_o dart_n be_v 2_o how_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o 3_o why_o they_o be_v call_v fâ—â—â—y_o 4_o how_o they_o be_v quench_v §._o 81._o of_o satan_n dart_n here_o mean_v some_o take_v affliction_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o dart_n dart_n answer_n there_o be_v another_o proper_a piece_n of_o armoâ—_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n other_o take_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o provocation_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v answ_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v too_o general_a for_o thus_o shall_v the_o several_a piece_n of_o armour_n and_o their_o distinct_a use_n be_v confound_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o proper_a fence_n against_o such_o temptation_n i_o take_v the_o dart_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v those_o several_a and_o sundry_a temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o help_n we_o have_v in_o god_n theod._n and_o to_o despair_v for_o oft_o he_o cast_v sundry_a thought_n of_o despair_n into_o we_o that_o he_o may_v shut_v out_o all_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o so_o draw_v into_o perdition_n thus_o affliction_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o devil_n use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o likewise_o all_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o these_o temptation_n be_v they_o light_v and_o fasten_v pierce_v deep_a satan_n let_v store_n of_o these_o fly_n against_o job_n they_o fall_v on_o he_o as_o thick_a as_o hailstone_n despair_n be_v it_o which_o satan_n seek_v to_o bring_v job_n unto_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o cattle_n good_n child_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o strike_v his_o body_n all_o over_o with_o sore_a botch_n &_o boil_v the_o contradict_a speech_n of_o job_n wife_n and_o friend_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n herein_o tend_v to_o this_o these_o dart_n also_o he_o let_v fly_v at_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o complaint_n of_o david_n yea_o he_o fling_v some_o of_o these_o at_o christ_n in_o the_o 3._o wilderness_n in_o the_o &c_n garden_n and_o on_o the_o 46._o cross_n no_o dart_n so_o wound_v the_o body_n as_o these_o wound_n the_o soul_n where_o they_o fasten_v §._o 82._o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n against_o satan_n dart_n 2_o these_o dart_n be_v only_o keep_v off_o by_o faith_n satan_n for_o faith_n alone_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n by_o it_o we_o so_o rest_v and_o repose_v ourselves_o on_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o separate_v we_o from_o it_o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v job._n reade_n psal_n 3._o &_o 91._o &_o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o better_a be_v we_o fence_v against_o these_o temptation_n the_o weak_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o deep_a do_v they_o pierce_v yea_o if_o they_o prevail_v against_o
ponder_v this_o serious_a ponder_v take_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o it_o in_o our_o memory_n 3_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o bring_v thereunto_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o learn_v this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o 1_o to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n 2_o to_o work_n upon_o our_o affection_n 3_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o §._o 8._o of_o wisdom_n in_o apply_v the_o word_n 2_o for_o wisdom_n wisdom_n it_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o particular_a place_n which_o we_o allege_v and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v if_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n 16._o we_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v as_o a_o plaster_n or_o a_o medicine_n wrong_o apply_v which_o heal_v when_o it_o shall_v draw_v and_o so_o cause_v inward_a fester_v or_o draw_v when_o it_o shall_v heal_v and_o so_o make_v the_o sore_a or_o wound_n much_o worse_o a_o potion_n mistake_v oft_o kill_v the_o patient_a even_o so_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n they_o may_v driâ—_n a_o man_n into_o utter_a despair_n or_o if_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o thâ—_n gospel_n be_v apply_v to_o profane_a libertine_n and_o carnallâ—_n gospeler_n they_o may_v make_v they_o high_o and_o intolerablyâ—_n presume_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o worâ—_n wrong_o apply_v it_o be_v like_o 12._o saul_n sword_n which_o never_o veined_a empty_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v when_o it_o be_v hold_v oâ—_n against_o the_o enemy_n it_o destroy_v they_o when_o saul_n himself_o fall_v upon_o it_o it_o run_v into_o his_o own_o bowel_n it_o killeâ—_n he_o so_o the_o word_n well_o use_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n destroy_v they_o if_o we_o fall_v on_o it_o ourselves_o it_o mâ—_n be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v 16._o either_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n needful_a it_o be_v then_o that_o unto_o knowledge_n wisdom_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v right_o apply_v it_o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o so_o the_o occasion_n matter_n and_o end_v why_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o so_o fit_a and_o pertinent_a place_n may_v be_v allege_v thus_o do_v christ_n use_v the_o word_n he_o allege_v 4_o a_o most_o fit_a text_n against_o distrust_n so_o also_o against_o 〈◊〉_d presumption_n and_o against_o 10._o idolatry_n §._o 9_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n for_o faith_n the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n be_v restrain_v thereunto_o faith_n for_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n without_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a 2._o the_o word_n which_o the_o jew_n hear_v profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o euah_n under_o stand_v god_n word_n well_o enough_o and_o wisdom_n she_o have_v enough_o well_o to_o apply_v it_o but_o because_o she_o do_v not_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o she_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sword_n her_o enemy_n come_v in_o upon_o she_o and_o kill_v she_o for_o this_o end_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v 2_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n two_o tim._n 3._o 16._o god_n oracle_n be_v record_v in_o they_o not_o one_o â—ot_n or_o tiâ—â—le_n of_o they_o shall_v escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o this_o know_v and_o believe_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o give_v full_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o §._o 10._o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n for_o obedience_n in_o religion_n a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v obedience_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 2._o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v so_o as_o without_o obedience_n all_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o 24_o as_o saint_n james_n declare_v by_o a_o fit_a comparison_n take_v from_o one_o that_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o 32_o we_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o careless_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v command_v nor_o preposterous_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v thus_o 17_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o know_v if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v in_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n consist_v the_o very_a power_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n by_o it_o be_v lust_n subdue_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n drive_v away_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o god_n word_n point_n 4_o the_o benefit_n of_o well_o use_v this_o sword_n 13._o be_v admirable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o may_v be_v refute_v no_o corruption_n in_o life_n but_o may_v be_v redress_v hereby_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a sound_a doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o gainsayers_a or_o any_o virtue_n and_o duty_n but_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o it_o and_o we_o thereby_o direct_v also_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o 16_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o these_o 100_o david_n upon_o his_o own_o experience_n affirm_v that_o by_o god_n word_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n than_o his_o teacher_n than_o his_o enemy_n ancient_a man_n who_o have_v much_o experience_n of_o many_o time_n and_o of_o many_o thing_n do_v in_o those_o time_n common_o get_v much_o wisdom_n by_o their_o long_a experience_n so_o as_o 12._o among_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n yet_o god_n word_n teach_v david_n to_o understand_v more_o than_o experience_n can_v teach_v the_o ancient_a yea_o though_o teacher_n common_o know_v more_o than_o scholar_n or_o learner_n 7._o their_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n yet_o david_n by_o god_n word_n exceed_v all_o his_o teacher_n in_o knowledge_n and_o though_o enemy_n through_o their_o continall_n search_v after_o sundry_a point_n of_o policy_n and_o invent_v many_o stratagem_n and_o cunning_a wile_n as_o also_o by_o pry_v into_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n grow_v very_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a yet_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n do_v david_n learn_v more_o wisdom_n than_o all_o they_o for_o god_n word_n be_v of_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n than_o man_n wit_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o experience_n can_v attain_v unto_o though_o the_o book_n wherein_o god_n word_n be_v contain_v be_v not_o comparable_a in_o multitude_n of_o letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n to_o the_o massy_a volume_n of_o many_o man_n work_n yet_o for_o substance_n of_o sound_a matter_n and_o variety_n of_o several_a and_o sundry_a direction_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o every_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o every_o evil_a thing_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v disprove_v thereby_o so_o as_o by_o this_o sword_n every_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v oppose_v against_o may_v be_v maintain_v and_o every_o evil_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v tempt_v be_v repel_v there_o be_v no_o cross_n under_o which_o any_o man_n lie_v no_o distress_n whereunto_o any_o be_v bring_v but_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o help_v by_o god_n word_n from_o it_o may_v sound_v comfort_n be_v fetch_v by_o it_o may_v a_o man_n be_v support_v 50_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n in_o his_o trouble_n be_v thou_o afflict_v in_o body_n or_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n be_v thy_o child_n kinsfolk_n or_o any_o other_o which_o thou_o accounte_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o thou_o a_o vexation_n unto_o thou_o be_v thy_o estate_n decay_v be_v thou_o trouble_v with_o evil_a man_n or_o any_o other_o way_n distress_v search_v the_o scripture_n therein_o shall_v thou_o find_v comfort_n enough_o if_o right_o thou_o can_v apply_v they_o in_o a_o word_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o blind_a 105._o a_o light_n to_o they_o that_o wander_v 9_o a_o guide_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n 50._o a_o comfort_n to_o they_o
it_o and_o more_o high_o esteem_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n preach_v 5._o in_o much_o assurance_n because_o 13._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o preach_v and_o preacher_n than_o ignorance_n instance_n the_o rude_a village_n of_o the_o country_n §._o 24._o of_o ignorance_n how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o devotion_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o ignorance_n be_v mere_a superstition_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o idolatry_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 8._o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v sernice_a to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n isa_n for_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n as_o christ_n imply_v say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 21._o 29._o yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o follow_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n now_o ignorance_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o odious_a vice_n 8._o against_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n and_o a_o mother_n sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o many_o other_o notorious_a sin_n how_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o certain_o this_o cavil_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o knowledge_n for_o ignorance_n have_v spring_v either_o from_o envy_n whereby_o man_n grieve_v at_o the_o knowledge_n and_o good_a part_n which_o be_v in_o other_o or_o from_o ambition_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o or_o from_o policy_n seek_v thereby_o a_o cover_n for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 29._o moses_n who_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o 29._o paul_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v altogether_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v §._o 25._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o non-proficiencie_n of_o many_o hearer_n 5._o sug._n many_o who_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o free_v from_o assault_n the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n bear_v as_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o answ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v most_o wrongful_o blame_v a_o more_o in_o their_o eye_n who_o love_v the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o beam_n word_n a_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o there_o be_v too_o many_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o themselves_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o hot_a and_o oft_o on_o a_o stone_n it_o soften_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o it_o shine_v on_o clav_v it_o harden_v it_o stony_a heart_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v muddy_a claiey_n pollute_a heart_n be_v make_v worse_a the_o three_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n aright_o the_o first_o part_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n ephesian_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o of_o the_o join_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n armour_n like_o a_o good_a captain_n have_v sufficient_o furnish_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o all_o needful_a spiritual_a armour_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o may_v get_v and_o well_o use_v this_o armour_n prayer_n the_o best_a general_a mean_n that_o he_o can_v prescribe_v be_v prayer_n for_o that_o armour_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a we_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a armour_n we_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o child_n to_o use_v a_o giant_n armour_n in_o set_v down_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n he_o so_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o all_o and_o such_o a_o reference_n as_o imply_v a_o joint_a use_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o use_v the_o participle_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n pray_v take_v girdle_n breastplate_n shoe_n shield_n helmet_n and_o sword_n pray_v hence_o i_o observe_v obser_n that_o to_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v for_o defence_n or_o offence_n prayer_n must_v be_v add_v it_o must_v i_o say_v be_v add_v neither_o they_o nor_o this_o omit_v but_o both_o join_v together_o excellent_o be_v this_o of_o old_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o israelite_n manner_n of_o go_v to_o battle_n 3._o as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o go_v arm_v and_o to_o fight_v so_o 9_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o go_v with_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o to_o sound_v this_o sound_v with_o silver_n trumpet_n employ_v hearty_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n note_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o 2._o chron._n 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n thus_o etc._n while_n joshua_n and_o the_o people_n be_v fight_v with_o the_o amalakite_n moses_n stand_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o aaron_n and_o hur_z stay_v his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o outward_a figure_n of_o their_o inward_a powerful_a prayer_n when_o moses_n let_v fall_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o leave_v to_o pray_v amalek_n prevail_v so_o while_o 10._o israel_n fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n samuel_n pray_v and_o while_o 1._o joab_n fight_v against_o aram_n david_n pray_v the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o 11_o asa_n 6._o jehosaphat_n 20._o hezekiah_n and_o other_o saint_n if_o in_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saint_n be_v thus_o careful_a in_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n against_o spirit_n 30._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v and_o 8._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v buffet_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n pray_v god_n who_o have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o safety_n reason_n will_v not_o cross_v his_o own_o ordinance_n without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o protect_v any_o but_o of_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o armour_n aright_o it_o be_v god_n which_o enable_v he_o wherefore_o because_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o we_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o and_o fight_v and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v §._o 2._o of_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o presume_v and_o tempt_a god_n use_v be_v careful_a in_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_n betwixt_o two_o enormous_a extreme_n one_o of_o tempt_a god_n in_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n the_o other_o of_o presume_v against_o god_n in_o trust_v so_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n as_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o succour_v into_o both_o these_o extreme_n fall_v the_o israelite_n 2._o one_o while_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o fight_v and_o so_o tempt_v the_o lord_n 4._o another_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o fight_v of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o presume_v obstinate_o rebellious_a be_v they_o who_o reject_v the_o mean_n they_o clean_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n they_o provoke_v god_n either_o 39_o to_o strip_v they_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o glory_n in_o or_o else_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 49._o as_o he_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o goliath_n 23._o and_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n the_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o rock_n of_o rebellon_n and_o gulâ—e_v of_o presumption_n be_v so_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v as_o we_o manifest_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o seek_v strength_n of_o he_o 6._o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o to_o all_o the_o forename_a grace_n add_v prayer_n pray_v for_o armour_n pray_v for_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o ability_n well_o to_o use_v armour_n pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o well_o use_v it_o be_v upright_o and_o pray_v righteous_a and_o pray_v patient_a faithful_a stead_n fast_o in_o hope_n expert_a in_o god_n word_n and_o pray_v pray_v before_o the_o fight_n fight_z and_o pray_v without_o prayer_n no_o good_a success_n can_v be_v expect_v through_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v assist_v §._o 3._o of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o in_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n
the_o apostle_n do_v so_o skilful_o couch_v together_o many_o several_a and_o distinct_a point_n as_o every_o word_n almost_o afford_v a_o several_a doctrine_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o in_o general_a to_o exhort_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o declare_v diverse_a circumstance_n appertain_v thereunto_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a course_n of_o teach_v obs_n to_o set_v forth_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a and_o particular_a branch_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o 15._o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o thus_o will_v the_o understanding_n of_o hearer_n be_v much_o inform_v with_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n reason_n and_o thus_o shall_v they_o much_o better_o discern_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o those_o mystery_n and_o the_o rich_a treasure_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o yea_o thus_o also_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v much_o help_v in_o retain_v they_o for_o several_a branch_n distinct_o and_o in_o order_n set_v down_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v memory_n use_v this_o justify_v that_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v as_o we_o speak_v common-place-wise_a by_o particular_a define_n divide_v subdivide_v and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n object_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o comprise_v many_o distinct_a point_n compendious_o in_o few_o word_n but_o many_o preacher_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o lay_v forth_o one_o point_n answ_n they_o lay_v a_o foundation_n only_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o brief_a these_o make_v up_o the_o building_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o copious_a yet_o this_o give_v no_o warrant_n to_o such_o as_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a discourse_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o order_n or_o matter_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v over_o curious_a in_o multiply_v their_o division_n or_o over-tedious_a in_o amplify_a they_o neither_o do_v this_o tie_n all_o preacher_n at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o methodâ—divers_a 6._o preacher_n have_v diverse_a gift_n and_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n require_v a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o handle_v 10._o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o §._o 4._o of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v prayer_n note_n 1_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o it_o in_o his_o direction_n observe_v 1_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2_o the_o time_n thereof_o always_o 3_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n 4_o a_o help_n thereunto_o watchfulness_n 5_o the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a thereby_o perseverance_n 6_o the_o person_n for_o who_o 1_o in_o general_n for_o all_o saint_n 2_o in_o particular_a for_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o urge_v this_o particular_a unto_o they_o he_o declare_v 1_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n verse_n 19_o 2_o why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o verse_n 20._o the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o duty_n itself_o i_o will_v therein_o distinct_o show_v first_o what_o prayer_n be_v second_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v §._o 4._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v a_o right_a open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v here_o note_v these_o three_o point_n first_o that_o the_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o be_v open_v second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o god_n three_o that_o it_o be_v right_o do_v the_o very_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o open_n and_o make_v know_v of_o a_o man_n inward_a desire_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o 15._o pour_v out_o the_o soul_n 8._o pour_v out_o the_o heart_n 2._o pour_v out_o a_o man_n meditation_n or_o complaint_n i_o call_v it_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o because_o all_o desire_n arise_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o second_o to_o distinguish_v true_a pray_v ere_fw-we from_o every_o sâ—eight_n wish_v and_o from_o lip_n labour_n these_o desire_n be_v make_v know_v by_o outward_a and_o inward_a mean_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v 1._o word_n or_o 1._o sign_n word_n do_v most_o lively_a and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o sign_n also_o as_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n cast_v down_o the_o eye_n stretch_v abroad_o the_o arm_n bow_v the_o knee_n â—ostrating_v the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a do_v both_o manifest_a a_o man_n winward_a desire_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v 26._o sigh_n and_o groan_n by_o these_o god_n discern_v â—mans_n desire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n 11._o for_o 7._o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n 9_o he_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n god_n only_o thus_o be_v the_o desire_n to_o be_v open_v and_o that_o to_o god_n which_o david_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o say_v 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o reason_n yea_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o 10._o god_n only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v oft_o be_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v upon_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 5._o but_o never_o by_o precept_n promise_n or_o any_o other_o way_n warrant_v to_o call_v on_o any_o other_o the_o true_a saint_n who_o prayer_n have_v be_v approve_v have_v ever_o pray_v unto_o god_n never_o unto_o any_o other_o and_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n first_o 10._o god_n only_o know_v whether_o our_o desire_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n within_o or_o from_o tooth_n outward_a and_o so_o can_v distinguish_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a prayer_n even_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o no._n second_o god_n only_o be_v 23._o every_o where_o present_a in_o all_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o suit_n of_o all_o person_n three_o god_n only_o be_v 34._o almighty_a able_a to_o grant_v we_o what_o suit_n soever_o we_o shall_v make_v object_n one_o creature_n may_v be_v helpefull_a to_o another_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o one_o to_o another_o answ_n unto_o first_o no_o creature_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v helpefull_a to_o any_o other_o further_o than_o god_n suffer_v and_o enable_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o a_o creature_n because_o it_o may_v be_v helpefull_a for_o then_o many_o unreasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o which_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o do_v we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v hear_v we_o and_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v us._n but_o this_o can_v we_o know_v of_o no_o invisible_a creature_n whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v we_o neither_o know_v where_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o call_v on_o they_o 3._o prayer_n difference_n must_v be_v make_v betwixt_o civil_a and_o divine_a prayer_n this_o be_v make_v with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o divine_a attribute_n in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v it_o together_o with_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v 10._o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o no_o creature_n neither_o 9_o angel_n 26._o nor_o man_n and_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v and_o whereof_o all_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n civil_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o civil_a respect_n and_o that_o in_o such_o particular_a thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v can_v help_v we_o as_o to_o pray_v minister_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o pray_v magistrate_n to_o relieve_v we_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o unjust_a man_n to_o pray_v physician_n in_o sickness_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v other_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o so_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o these_o as_o of_o god_n instrument_n who_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o help_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o that_o help_n which_o man_n afford_v unto_o us._n thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o civil_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o man_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o we_o to_o who_o we_o may_v make_v know_v our_o desire_n by_o outward_a mean_n but_o religious_a
of_o other_o then_o of_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o 2_o such_o person_n be_v much_o better_o want_v all_o those_o thing_n than_o have_v they_o for_o because_o they_o call_v not_o on_o god_n god_n give_v they_o no_o grace_n well_o to_o use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 23_o achitophel_n wit_n 9_o goliahs_n strength_n 23._o herod_n eloquence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o like_a end_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o all_o heap_n up_o wrath_n unto_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n read_v rom._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 3_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v accompany_v with_o all_o needful_a save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o get_v without_o prayer_n 13._o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o §._o 20._o of_o the_o five_o motive_n the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 2_o the_o utility_n or_o profit_n of_o prayer_n be_v much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n profitable_a it_o be_v profitable_a 1_o to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o christ_n vehement_a asseveration_n note_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o christianorum_fw-la the_o heathen_a among_o who_o the_o christian_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n observe_v so_o much_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o christian_n can_v not_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n i_o may_v here_o particular_o exemplify_v this_o by_o several_a instance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a public_a and_o private_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a and_o show_v how_o god_n child_n have_v by_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o and_o also_o declare_v several_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v these_o etc._n before_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o handle_v they_o evil_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n 2_o 19_o to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v and_o 18_o remove_v judgement_n inflict_v note_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o preserve_v grace_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 32._o by_o christ_n prayer_n be_v peter_n faith_n keep_v from_o fail_v whereby_o christ_n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n so_o etc._n the_o apostle_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n increase_v therein_o &_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n 4_o 47_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n pardon_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o for_o this_o end_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n 22._o pray_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o mean_n prayer_n be_v that_o mean_n 5_o to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n sin_n which_o david_n well_o know_v pray_v 133._o that_o sin_n may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n can_v by_o experience_n justify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v avouch_v that_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o powerful_a a_o man_n be_v in_o prayer_n the_o less_o power_n sin_n have_v in_o he_o the_o more_o sin_n prevail_v the_o weak_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n when_o god_n child_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o yield_v unto_o sin_n their_o soul_n be_v entangle_v thereby_o as_o a_o bird_n who_o feather_n be_v besmear_v with_o birdlime_n or_o who_o foot_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o snare_n they_o can_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o by_o prayer_n they_o keep_v their_o heart_n aloft_o they_o be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o be_v entangle_v by_o satan_n faithful_a prayer_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o that_o spirit_n and_o breath_n which_o come_v from_o the_o lung_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o that_o overgreat_a heat_n which_o otherwise_o will_v dry_v up_o all_o his_o radical_a and_o natural_a moisture_n be_v cool_v and_o allay_v for_o it_o be_v prayer_n which_o cool_v and_o allay_v in_o man_n the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o lust_n anger_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n 6_o to_o sanctify_v all_o god_n creature_n unto_o our_o use_n use_v for_o as_o god_n word_n give_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o a_o direction_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o use_v they_o so_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v a_o right_a unto_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o and_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n 5._o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n 26._o christ_n usual_o pray_v before_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o all_o even_o they_o who_o have_v abundance_n must_v pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o use_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v of_o the_o action_n which_o we_o do_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v or_o use_v all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n who_o without_o prayer_n do_v or_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v usurper_n and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o blessing_n to_o conclude_v prayer_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o one_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v object_n against_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n some_o object_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v fruitless_a they_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n desire_v yea_o that_o god_n swear_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v 1._o moses_n samuel_n 3_o noah_n daniel_n job._n answer_n 1_o many_o pray_v amiss_o and_o so_o receive_v not_o wherefore_o that_o out_o prayer_n may_v be_v profitable_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o pray_v aright_o as_o we_o have_v be_v direct_v before_o 2_o though_o god_n always_o grant_v not_o his_o servant_n request_n instant_o yet_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n he_o do_v for_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n and_o best_a know_v which_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_a to_o grant_v their_o request_n for_o this_o end_n do_v not_o christ_n at_o first_o grant_v 7_o his_o mother_n request_n when_o she_o desire_v supply_v of_o wine_n nor_o etc._n the_o request_n of_o the_o cananite_n which_o she_o make_v for_o her_o daughter_n note_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 3_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o in_o that_o particular_a yet_o in_o as_o good_a or_o in_o a_o better_a thing_n will_v he_o hear_v they_o as_o 9_o when_o paul_n pray_v against_o a_o temptation_n god_n give_v he_o grace_v sufficient_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o when_o 39_o christ_n pray_v to_o have_v his_o bitter_a cup_n remove_v god_n enable_v he_o to_o drink_v it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 7_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v 16_o david_n pray_v for_o his_o child_n that_o die_v yet_o be_v not_o his_o prayer_n in_o vain_a for_o first_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o 23._o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n three_o god_n give_v he_o another_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n a_o 25._o solomon_n a_o jedediah_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o god_n make_v king_n after_o david_n god_n better_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o according_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o always_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o grant_v what_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o always_o he_o hear_v we_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o grant_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n 4_o the_o saint_n well_o know_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v as_o all_o needful_a save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n itself_o those_o absolute_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o
consider_v how_o infinite_o far_a great_a the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v than_o any_o humane_a can_v be_v and_o this_o will_v show_v how_o high_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a access_n unto_o his_o glorious_a presence_n especial_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v how_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v to_o all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o the_o glorious_a angel_n do_v admire_v the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o honour_n vouchfafe_v unto_o they_o §._o 27._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o prayer_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o strong_a motive_n here_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o duty_n if_o either_o god_n honour_n or_o our_o own_o honour_n if_o to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o supply_v our_o own_o needs_o and_o necessity_n if_o our_o own_o profit_n &_o benefit_n be_v any_o motive_n hereunto_o motive_n be_v not_o want_v what_o exercise_n on_o earth_n so_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o what_o whereunto_o we_o be_v more_o dull_a o_o that_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a a_o duty_n shall_v so_o rare_o and_o slight_o be_v perform_v as_o common_o it_o be_v do_v not_o this_o argue_v as_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o the_o subtle_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o well_o he_o know_v the_o vantage_n that_o man_n gain_v and_o damage_n which_o come_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n let_v we_o be_v grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o our_o dulness_n and_o carelessness_n herein_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o second_o part_n the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n §._o 28._o of_o the_o general_a head_n whereunto_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v refer_v hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n itself_o whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v prayer_n we_o be_v now_o to_o handle_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o intimate_v under_o that_o general_a particle_n all_o and_o then_o exemplify_v by_o two_o particular_a instance_n 1_o prayer_n 2_o supplication_n that_o we_o may_v distinct_o handle_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o text_n comprise_v under_o this_o word_n all_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o express_o set_v down_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o into_o some_o order_n prayer_n may_v first_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o 1._o apostle_n make_v four_o several_a head_n 1_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d or_o deprecation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a 2_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a 3_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 4_o thanks-givings_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v for_o benefit_n receive_v these_o four_o he_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n to_o two_o head_n 1_o request_n 2_o thanksgiving_a under_o request_n he_o comprehend_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n under_o which_o also_o may_v be_v comprise_v intercession_n again_o 18._o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_v only_o two_o head_n 1_o prayer_n 2_o thanksgiving_a by_o prayer_n he_o mean_v petition_n for_o when_o this_o word_n prayer_n be_v set_v alone_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o kind_n under_o it_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o thanksgiving_n alone_o it_o comprise_v all_o kind_n belong_v to_o request_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o deprecation_n or_o intercession_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o desire_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o the_o most_o general_a and_o usual_a distinction_n be_v ground_v on_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v petition_n thanksgiving_n petition_n may_v be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o respect_v be_v either_o good_a to_o obtain_v they_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o prayer_n or_o evil_a to_o remove_v they_o which_o be_v supplication_n so_o call_v in_o english_a because_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o evil_n it_o make_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o as_o poor_a suppliant_n crave_v help_n and_o redress_v the_o person_n be_v our_o self_n or_o other_o the_o forename_a kind_n respect_v ourselves_o that_o which_o respect_v other_o be_v intercession_n and_o that_o be_v either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o according_a to_o this_o distribution_n we_o shall_v handle_v under_o prayer_n put_v for_o petition_n 1_o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 2_o deprecation_n to_o remove_v evil_a thing_n 3_o intercession_n for_o other_o 4_o expostulation_n against_o other_o §._o 29._o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v in_o prayer_n 1._o for_o petition_n thing_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o crave_v good_a thing_n for_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o general_a title_n prayer_n be_v most_o common_o attribute_v to_o it_o i_o will_v rather_o more_o particular_o show_v 1_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v 2_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v ask_v must_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a for_o so_o much_o imply_v christ_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 11._o god_n will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o those_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o goodness_n but_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o goodness_n a_o thing_n be_v not_o first_o good_a and_o then_o will_v of_o god_n but_o therefore_o good_a because_o it_o be_v will_v of_o god_n so_o as_o god_n will_v give_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v unto_o goodness_n whereupon_o 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o all_o good_a woke_z add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n to_o do_v his_o will_n this_o general_a point_n of_o frame_v our_o petition_n according_a to_o god_n will_v saint_n john_n express_o lay_v down_o say_v 14._o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n will_v we_o then_o know_v what_o be_v those_o good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v ask_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o be_v god_n will_v reveal_v if_o we_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o ask_v then_o may_v we_o bold_o ask_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v they_o §._o 30._o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n prayer_n and_o a_o wide_a sea_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o epitome_n a_o brief_a collection_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v ask_v and_o comprise_v they_o in_o those_o few_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o several_a head_n of_o they_o 1_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n wherein_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o say_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n 2_o our_o own_o good_a in_o the_o three_o last_o wherein_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o we_o say_v our_o bread_n our_o trespass_n lead_v we_o not_o but_o deliver_v us._n god_n glory_n be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desiredâ—_n 31._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v crane_v but_o that_o which_o may_v make_v thereâ—unto_o if_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n can_v come_v inâ—_n opposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o this_o as_o 32._o moses_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n therefore_o petition_n that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v it_o so_o to_o desire_v petition_n the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o petition_n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a we_o may_v ask_v all_o needful_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v petition_n temporal_a concern_v these_o frailâ—_n body_n of_o we_o while_o here_o we_o live_v or_o spiritual_a and_o that_o either_o respect_v our_o petition_n justification_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o that_o debt_n wherein_o through_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n or_o our_o petition_n sanctification_n in_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o preserve_v we_o safe_a from_o all_o evil_a unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n afford_v particular_a instance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n ask_v of_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v so_o sufficient_a i_o need_v no_o long_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o §._o 31._o of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o ask_v thing_n absolute_o and_o conditional_o promise_v have_v see_v what_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v either_o to_o have_v they_o remove_v or_o else_o sanctify_v unto_o us._n spiritual_a punishment_n sin_n be_v slavery_n under_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o sear_a &_o a_o dead_a conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n blindness_n of_o mind_n carnal_a security_n impenitency_n infidelity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v fearful_a evil_n and_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o as_o hell_n itself_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o intolerable_a torment_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gnaw_a of_o a_o 44._o worm_n that_o never_o die_v 14_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n 10_o yea_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n this_o evil_n cause_v a_o irrecoverable_a and_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o god_n 9_o and_o make_v man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o for_o as_o sin_n make_v man_n most_o wretched_a so_o this_o punishment_n of_o sin_n make_v man_n most_o accurse_v §._o 36._o of_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o all_o saint_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o other_o in_o our_o prayer_n other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n such_o petition_n as_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n give_v we_o forgive_v we_o deliver_v us._n express_o 16._o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n reason_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v 2._o ourselves_o who_o make_v it_o 3._o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 1_o in_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o glory_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o our_o own_o father_n but_o also_o the_o common_a father_n of_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n yea_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v that_o only_a fountain_n from_o whence_o both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o also_o receive_v all_o needful_a blessing_n so_o as_o this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2_o hereby_o we_o perform_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n love_n one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a duty_n that_o be_v this_o christ_n plain_o show_v where_o he_o make_v it_o a_o branch_n of_o love_n for_o have_v say_v 44_o love_v your_o enemy_n he_o add_v pray_v for_o they_o now_o 8._o love_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o brother_n by_o perform_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n we_o pay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o debt_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o of_o justice_n they_o which_o neglect_v it_o 2._o sin_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a profitable_a and_o do_v more_o good_a to_o any_o then_o in_o and_o by_o prayer_n we_o 20._o hear_v that_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o good_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o ourselves_o §._o 37._o of_o those_o who_o pray_v not_o for_o other_o use_v 1_o most_o worthy_a of_o much_o blame_n be_v they_o who_o be_v never_o move_v to_o pray_v necessity_n but_o in_o their_o own_o need_n and_o distress_n of_o these_o 1_o some_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o other_o necessity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o captivity_n complain_v of_o such_o say_v 12_o have_v you_o no_o regard_n all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o this_o way_n if_o themselves_o be_v well_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o think_v all_o other_o shall_v be_v well_o 2_o some_o though_o they_o take_v notice_n therewith_o yet_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v to_o any_o compassion_n as_o 32_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o come_v and_o look_v on_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v wound_v and_o half_a dead_a in_o the_o high_a way_n but_o have_v no_o compassion_n pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n complain_v say_v 6._o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n 3_o some_o though_o they_o be_v move_v â—uty_n yet_o perform_v not_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o idle_a frivolous_a thing_n nothing_o available_a or_o profitable_a such_o be_v they_o who_o job_n bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v 15._o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o almighty_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o bewray_v too_o much_o self-love_n the_o second_o sort_n discover_v too_o great_a sencelesnesse_n and_o plain_a in_o humanity_n the_o three_o manifest_v too_o much_o distrust_n in_o god_n and_o plain_a atheism_n all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o violate_v that_o excellent_a christian_a duty_n of_o love_n 5._o which_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n only_o but_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o so_o they_o straiten_v &_o impair_v the_o rich_a treasure_n and_o large_a ocean_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n use_v 2._o for_o our_o part_n prayer_n if_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n abound_v in_o we_o they_o will_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o observe_v the_o needs_o of_o other_o they_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o move_v even_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o we_o and_o so_o provoke_v we_o to_o commend_v our_o brethren_n distress_n to_o he_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o what_o make_v 4_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o palsy_n man_n so_o diligent_a in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n or_o what_o make_v 22._o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n such_o importunate_a suitor_n to_o christ_n for_o their_o child_n be_v it_o not_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o love_n to_o those_o party_n where_o this_o duty_n be_v neglect_v there_o be_v want_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o love_n §._o 38._o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o we_o will_v further_o show_v more_o distinct_o first_o who_o those_o other_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o second_o in_o what_o order_n other_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o three_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v for_o in_o prayer_n for_o other_o the_o first_o point_n i_o will_v first_o handle_v negative_o and_o declare_v who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o affirmative_o and_o declare_v who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o general_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o make_v who_o we_o know_v our_o prayer_n can_v help_v these_o be_v 1_o all_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a 2_o they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o they_o concern_v who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o express_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_n §._o 39_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o dead_a dead_a note_v what_o david_n say_v 23_o why_o shall_v i_o now_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o â—airus_fw-la who_o seek_v help_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o child_n 35._o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o disease_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_a have_v be_v to_o purpose_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o raise_v she_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o such_o miracle_n can_v now_o be_v expect_v therefore_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o for_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n which_o savour_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o many_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o distress_n but_o of_o none_o for_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o of_o many_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o live_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o none_o in_o either_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n 13_o where_o of_o purpose_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o direct_v christian_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n have_v not_o aword_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o though_o these_o be_v negative_a argument_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o new-found_a doctrine_n a_o article_n invent_v since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n time_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o spirit_n warn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d none_o
teach_v other_o doctrine_n avouch_v that_o if_o any_o do_v 4._o he_o be_v proud_a and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o bid_v 17._o avoid_v such_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d he_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a curse_n against_o they_o which_o preach_v 6._o otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v beside_o this_o be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 36._o how_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v in_o faith_n i_o if_o not_o in_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o say_v the_o least_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o god_n determinate_a judgement_n pass_v on_o every_o one_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 13._o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v irrecoverable_o curse_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_fw-la be_v in_o hell_n mat._n to_o who_o abraham_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o say_v 26._o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n herein_o be_v the_o proverb_n verify_v where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v for_o as_o life_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v us._n prayer_n therefore_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v as_o physic_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a §._o 40._o of_o purgatory_n as_o for_o purgatory_n which_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 5._o where_o they_o say_v all_o such_o be_v as_o die_v not_o in_o mortal_a but_o in_o venial_a sin_n and_o from_o whence_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fixion_n invent_v of_o man_n idle_a brain_n and_o maintain_v to_o increase_v antichrist_n earthly_a treasure_n it_o be_v against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 38._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o according_o only_a two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n 16._o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o distinction_n likewise_o of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o use_v it_o make_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o they_o venial_a be_v against_o the_o word_n which_o say_v indefinitive_o of_o sin_n except_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o after_o this_o life_n enter_v into_o any_o fire_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o mention_v any_o temporary_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n but_o 8._o everlasting_a and_o 12._o unquenchable_a object_n 1_o the_o second_o petition_n comprise_v the_o dead_a under_o it_o answ_n that_o petition_n have_v not_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n depart_v so_o as_o it_o can_v justify_v any_o particular_a prayer_n for_o a_o particular_a person_n decease_v which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n indeed_o that_o petition_n respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o member_n whereof_o be_v the_o saint_n now_o dead_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o principal_o it_o respect_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a only_o by_o consequence_n beside_o it_o imply_v no_o alter_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v another_o point_n in_o question_n object_n 2._o many_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v they_o restore_v to_o life_n answ_n 1_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n 2_o those_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n do_v by_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o be_v no_o more_o exemplary_a than_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o moses_n eliahs_n and_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n use_v this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n who_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—o_o against_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n who_o use_v upon_o church-wal_n church-windowe_n gravestone_n and_o the_o â—ike_a to_o set_v this_o phrase_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a._n b._n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o their_o church_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v up_o mass_n dead_a and_o to_o say_v dirige_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v requiem_n for_o their_o soul_n from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o which_o to_o say_v the_o least_o be_v toyish_a and_o childish_a §._o 41._o of_o vain_a wish_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a person_n among_o we_o who_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n depart_v use_v present_o to_o say_v god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n or_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o like_a mark_v the_o person_n that_o most_o common_o use_v these_o vain_a wish_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a person_n as_o never_o pray_v for_o their_o friend_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o for_o their_o friend_n they_o will_v not_o make_v such_o unprofitable_a wish_n for_o they_o wherein_o note_v their_o preposterous_a course_n when_o true_a prayer_n be_v warrantable_a acceptable_a honourable_a to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n they_o impious_o neglect_v it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v it_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a by_o it_o they_o superstitious_o use_v it_o object_n mark_v their_o apology_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o foolish_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v toyish_a for_o if_o any_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o present_o they_o say_v what_o hurt_n be_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v hurt_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shalâ—_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n too_o many_o idle_a word_n pass_v from_o they_o who_o be_v most_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a over_o their_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o let_v slip_v unaware_o idle_a word_n but_o that_o they_o must_v also_o justify_v idle_a prayer_n 6._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v donâ—_n in_o faith_n 31_o all_o to_o god_n glory_n 14._o all_o in_o love_n much_o more_o prayeâ—_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a action_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o these_o wish_n can_v be_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o to_o god_n glory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n nor_o in_o love_n because_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o profit_n object_n 2._o be_v we_o not_o better_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o answ_n be_v there_o not_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o extreme_n must_v you_o needs_o be_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a see_v god_n determinate_a judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a abode_n why_o leave_v you_o not_o they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n who_o may_v reap_v good_a by_o your_o prayer_n §._o 42._o of_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o concern_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n 16._o we_o have_v a_o express_a inhibition_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n render_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n more_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o 32._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o judgement_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a yea_o and_o by_o their_o sin_n manifest_v to_o be_v certain_a this_o sin_n be_v very_o hardly_o discern_v there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o discover_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v set_v and_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o plain_a blasphemy_n now_o see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o another_o by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n who_o shall_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v discern_v they_o as_o 15._o paul_n discern_v alexander_n
be_v so_o poisonous_a and_o fiery_a be_v 6._o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o like_o mad_a dog_n they_o spare_v none_o but_o curse_n and_o ban_v the_o most_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a that_o be_v yea_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v some_o curse_n their_o wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n the_o near_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o wrong_n or_o evil_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o they_o term_v they_o puritan_n but_o in_o truth_n honest_a and_o upright_o heart_v fearful_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o evil_a conscionable_a in_o do_v all_o duty_n so_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o god_n and_o man_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o curse_v among_o and_o above_o all_o other_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n do_v exceed_v in_o hellish_a imprecation_n and_o devilish_a execration_n for_o he_o use_v not_o sudden_o and_o rash_o but_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o in_o and_o at_o his_o solemn_a serve_v of_o god_n to_o curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n no_o mean_a personage_n than_o the_o lord_n anoint_v king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o their_o subject_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o he_o and_o all_o other_o which_o unjust_o and_o unchristianly_a use_n such_o fearful_a imprecation_n if_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v not_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o david_n 18._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o raiment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n hitherto_o of_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o request_n the_o next_o kind_n be_v thanksgiving_n §._o 59_o of_o thanksgiving_n our_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a direction_n for_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v here_o handle_v his_o word_n be_v these_o ephes_n 5._o 20._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o direction_n be_v lay_v down_o five_o particular_a point_n 1_o the_o duty_n it_o self_n give_v thanks_n 2_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 3_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n all_o thing_n 5_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o always_o 1_o for_o the_o duty_n or_o thing_n itself_o be_v thanksgiving_n be_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o kindness_n receive_v a_o kindness_n do_v be_v the_o object_n of_o thanksgiving_n yet_o unless_o the_o kindness_n do_v be_v accept_v and_o withal_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o kindness_n the_o heart_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o kindness_n be_v do_v will_v not_o be_v affect_v to_o give_v he_o that_o do_v it_o thanks_n for_o it_o etc._n david_n do_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o nabal_n as_o nabal_n servant_n can_v testify_v yet_o nabal_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o kindness_n and_o that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o churlish_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o david_n §._o 60._o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o thanks_n be_v due_a 2_o the_o person_n to_o who_o thanks_n be_v due_a god_n be_v god_n the_o father_n father_n have_v reference_n especial_o unto_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o this_o clause_n do_v note_n out_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o person_n for_o thanksgiving_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n s._n paul_n express_o give_v thanks_n to_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o honour_n or_o worship_n soever_o be_v right_o perform_v to_o either_o of_o the_o person_n be_v also_o perform_v to_o every_o of_o they_o but_o here_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o title_n father_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o our_o praise_n come_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n namely_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n 17._o saint_n james_n render_v a_o weighty_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n reason_n &_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o say_v he_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o they_o god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o they_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n therefore_o all_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o he_o §._o 61._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o thanks_o give_v to_o god_n and_o man_n quest._n be_v not_o creature_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o any_o kindness_n do_v by_o they_o answ_n not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v god_n be_v simple_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v praise_v simple_o that_o be_v without_o any_o restraint_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o that_o for_o all_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o god_n be_v the_o very_a fountain_n the_o first_o and_o only_a author_n the_o principal_a giver_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o creature_n original_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n creature_n be_v but_o the_o steward_n messenger_n minister_n and_o as_o it_o be_v carrier_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v god_n blessing_n one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o themselves_o to_o be_v thank_v for_o any_o thing_n the_o thanks_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v right_o give_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n under_o he_o only_o for_o their_o pain_n &_o care_n in_o bring_v god_n blessing_n unto_o us._n simile_n when_o a_o personage_n of_o great_a state_n and_o place_n send_v a_o present_a by_o his_o servant_n will_v he_o to_o who_o that_o present_a be_v send_v thank_v the_o servant_n that_o bring_v it_o or_o the_o master_n that_o send_v it_o sure_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v both_o desire_v the_o servant_n to_o thank_v his_o master_n and_o also_o when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n himself_o thank_v he_o if_o he_o thank_v the_o bearer_n it_o be_v only_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o bring_v the_o gift_n not_o for_o the_o gift_n itself_o yea_o though_o he_o reward_v the_o messenger_n for_o his_o pain_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o send_v the_o gift_n thus_o be_v thanks_n proper_o due_a to_o the_o original_a author_n of_o a_o kindness_n all_o thanks_n therefore_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v §._o 62._o of_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o name_n thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v 3_o the_o mediator_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o title_n lord_n imply_v that_o 18._o power_n and_o regiment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n over_o all_o creature_n this_o regiment_n he_o exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o we_o who_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o propriety_n he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n the_o second_o title_n jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n set_v forth_o that_o all-sufficient_a full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o mankind_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n be_v render_v by_o a_o angel_n unto_o joseph_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o three_o title_n christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v imply_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o set_v a_o part_n of_o his_o father_n his_o princely_a office_n to_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o his_o church_n
glore_v 9_o therewith_o especial_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o tongue_n say_v 9_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o again_o 8._o awake_v my_o glory_n and_o again_o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n with_o my_o glory_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o last_o reason_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o use_v word_n even_o in_o private_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n to_o be_v know_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 5._o condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n §._o 76._o of_o sudden_a prayer_n svdden_a prayer_n be_v when_o upon_o some_o present_a occasion_n the_o heart_n be_v instant_o lift_v up_o unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o some_o few_o word_n utter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o â—_o nehemiahs_n prayer_n be_v some_o sudden_a desire_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o the_o king_n offer_v speech_n unto_o he_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o suit_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v he_o present_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n to_o god_n these_o sudden_a prayer_n be_v call_v ciaculation_n of_o the_o heart_n simile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o salt_n with_o meat_n with_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n we_o common_o take_v a_o little_a salt_n to_o season_v it_o so_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o confer_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o go_v any_o whether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o argue_v a_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o god_n reason_n yea_o it_o manifest_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o fly_v upward_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o light_n aerial_a or_o fiery_a nature_n simile_n not_o earthly_a heavy_a &_o weighty_a this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n must_v so_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v add_v to_o solemn_a and_o set_v prayer_n and_o not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v neglect_v no_o man_n make_v a_o meal_n of_o salt_n alone_o and_o refuse_v other_o solid_a meat_n because_o salt_n be_v now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v much_o less_o must_v these_o sudden_a prayer_n hinder_v solemn_a or_o compose_a prayer_n §._o 77._o of_o compose_a prayer_n compose_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o christian_a set_v himself_o to_o make_v some_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n family_n closet_n field_n or_o any_o other_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n or_o only_o conceive_v in_o hart_n as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n which_o christian_n use_v to_o make_v or_o the_o prayer_n at_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o like_a 10._o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o daniel_n use_v to_o make_v three_o time_n a_o day_n god_n to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a god_n reason_n of_o excellent_a majesty_n not_o light_o but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v compose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o glorious_a presence_n §._o 78._o of_o preparation_n before_o prayer_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o better_o perform_v needful_a preparation_n be_v very_o needful_a which_o the_o preacher_n imply_v say_v 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n in_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v first_o we_o must_v empty_v our_o fowl_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v prayer_n second_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v helpful_a thereunto_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a wicked_a thing_n be_v against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n against_o god_n be_v all_o sin_n prayer_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n these_o we_o must_v search_v out_o and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o set_v ourselves_o with_o a_o full_a and_o honest_a purpose_n of_o heart_n utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o 18._o if_o we_o regard_v wickedness_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereupon_o say_v 6._o david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o inocency_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n against_o man_n be_v wrath_n anger_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a revengeful_a affection_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o 28._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o 24._o christ_n command_v to_o be_v reconcile_v before_o the_o gift_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o word_n then_o that_o we_o may_v empty_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o wicked_a thing_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o prayer_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v needful_a first_o repentance_n towards_o god_n second_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n worldly_n thing_n be_v such_o care_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n our_o temporal_a estate_n &_o earthly_a affair_n which_o though_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v be_v warantable_a commendable_a and_o needful_a yet_o may_v be_v a_o incumberance_n &_o hindrance_n unto_o prayer_n this_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o that_o rite_n 15._o of_o pluck_v off_o shoe_n when_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n shoe_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v wear_v yea_o very_a needful_a yet_o in_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v put_v off_o so_o moderate_a care_n concern_v the_o business_n &_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a yet_o when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o our_o soul_n empty_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a burden_n and_o clog_n which_o will_v hold_v down_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o note_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v only_o empty_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v like_o that_o 45._o empty_a house_n which_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n find_v enter_v into_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o fit_a prayer_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o god_n greatness_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o to_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o us._n yea_o also_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o praise_n our_o wretchedness_n be_v due_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o our_o want_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v thus_o be_v we_o to_o come_v prepare_v to_o compose_a prayer_n §_o 79._o of_o conceive_a prayer_n conceive_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o he_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n invent_v &_o conceive_v himself_o prayer_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v it_o be_v very_o commendable_a expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o 1_o it_o manifest_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n reason_n who_o can_v give_v both_o matter_n and_o manner_n word_n and_o affection_n who_o can_v suggest_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v 2_o every_o day_n we_o have_v new_a want_n new_a assault_n new_a sin_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a then_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v according_o that_o our_o petition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o our_o present_a want_n our_o supplication_n according_a to_o our_o particular_a assault_n our_o confession_n according_a to_o our_o several_a sin_n 3_o as_o god_n daily_o continue_v and_o renew_v old_a blessing_n so_o also_o he_o add_v new_a to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o most_o meet_a that_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o those_o new_a blessing_n and_o according_o thank_v be_v give_v in_o particular_a for_o they_o object_n this_o present_a invent_v and_o conceive_v of_o prayer_n make_v prayer_n to_o be_v confuse_v and_o either_o very_a defective_a or_o very_o tedious_a answ_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o pray_v or_o sudden_o and_o rash_o come_v unto_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o competent_a ability_n if_o he_o premeditate_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o pray_v if_o he_o set_v unto_o himself_o any_o good_a method_n and_o order_n such_o defect_n tediousness_n and_o confusion_n as_o be_v suppose_v will_v be_v easy_o avoid_v §._o 80._o of_o prescribe_a prayer_n prescribe_v prayer_n be_v prayer_n when_o a_o set_v constant_a form_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o hand_n and_o either_o
con_v by_o heart_n or_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n or_o paper_n by_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n quest_n be_v a_o set_v and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n lawful_a answ_n reason_n yea_o very_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o 24._o god_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o priest_n constant_o to_o use_v the_o 92._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n be_v prescribe_v a_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o 102._o psalm_n prescribe_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n 21._o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v after_o david_n time_n 30._o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n if_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o praise_n may_v be_v use_v then_o also_o of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o beside_o christ_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o time_n and_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n paul_n observe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n thus_o we_o see_v prescribe_v prayer_n warrant_v by_o god_n word_n 2_o many_o weak_a one_o who_o have_v good_a affection_n but_o want_v invention_n utterance_n and_o such_o like_a part_n be_v much_o help_v by_o prescribe_a form_n for_o when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v word_n fit_v their_o want_n and_o occasion_n their_o heart_n can_v well_o go_v with_o their_o word_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o invent_v fit_a word_n 3_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v uniformity_n in_o several_a church_n object_n the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v hereby_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n utter_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o unto_o when_o he_o have_v a_o set_a form_n prescribe_v answ_n the_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o pray_v by_o a_o set_a form_n be_v no_o more_o stint_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v in_o those_o which_o hear_v another_o pray_v for_o to_o they_o which_o hear_v other_o word_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o that_o pray_v use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n or_o conceive_v and_o invent_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o go_v along_o in_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o word_n they_o who_o simple_o and_o altogether_o condemn_v prescribe_v prayer_n do_v think_v too_o childish_o of_o god_n and_o deal_v too_o injurious_o with_o god_n little_a one_o they_o conceit_n god_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o variety_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n to_o consist_v in_o copy_n of_o word_n and_o novelty_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v many_o time_n a_o hindrance_n to_o true_a devotion_n for_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o occupy_v in_o invention_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o free_a to_o devotion_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v prayer_n be_v not_o like_o a_o nosegay_n which_o be_v no_o long_o sweet_a than_o the_o flower_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a for_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n whereby_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v 2_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n little_a one_o be_v this_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o especial_a help_n whereby_o their_o weakness_n may_v be_v support_v yea_o to_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n for_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o find_v a_o form_n answerable_a to_o their_o occasion_n they_o can_v pray_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o prescribe_a prayer_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o needful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o find_v it_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o always_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n judgement_n discretion_n faith_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n §._o 81._o direction_n to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n if_o the_o weak_a christian_n do_v but_o careful_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o other_o use_v and_o withal_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o particular_a want_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o they_o may_v with_o use_n and_o practice_v come_v to_o conceive_v a_o good_a prayer_n and_o when_o once_o in_o any_o competent_a measure_n they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o also_o but_o many_o be_v too_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a in_o make_v trial_n they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o rather_o utter_o quench_v it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o too_o many_o so_o do_v by_o tie_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o set_v form_n though_o public_a leiturgy_n for_o uniformity_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o set_a form_n provide_v that_o there_o be_v several_a prayer_n fit_a for_o diverse_a yea_o for_o all_o public_a occasion_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v for_o particular_a person_n always_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o one_o set_v form_n for_o what_o can_v that_o argue_v but_o that_o they_o little_o observe_v god_n different_a manner_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o at_o several_a time_n §._o 82._o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n function_n therein_o pvblike_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n public_o with_o one_o joint_a consent_n call_v upon_o god_n prayer_n in_o public_a prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a 1_o meet_a person_n 2_o a_o fit_a place_n 3_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o the_o person_n must_v be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o people_n prayer_n i_o show_v before_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o in_o all_o public_a worship_n there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n for_o one_o party_n and_o people_n for_o the_o other_o a_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a function_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n name_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n another_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o people_n room_n and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n the_o former_a he_o do_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 20._o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n express_o it_o be_v say_v that_o minister_n be_v christ_n ambassador_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n that_o also_o they_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a he_o do_v in_o make_v petition_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 17_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o public_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n into_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n minister_n therefore_o in_o public_a assembly_n be_v to_o utter_v the_o petition_n of_o people_n so_o it_o be_v note_v that_o 6_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n ezra_n the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n 7_o the_o incense_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n do_v prefigure_v thus_o much_o thus_o as_o in_o preach_v a_o minister_n be_v god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n so_o in_o pray_v the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n wherefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v alone_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o private_a prayer_n §._o 83._o of_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o public_a prayer_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n utter_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o
curious_a phrase_n as_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v little_o better_a than_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 16._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o prayer_n must_v be_v so_o utter_v as_o the_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_o contrary_n to_o distinct_a pray_v fast_o it_o be_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o mumble_v and_o tumble_v over_o his_o word_n too_o fast_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o reverence_n it_o hinder_v devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n for_o when_o a_o prayer_n be_v too_o fast_o post_v over_o what_o time_n can_v there_o be_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v it_o also_o hinder_v attention_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o hearer_n §._o 90._o of_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n uniformity_n respect_v the_o outward_a carriage_n and_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n of_o reverend_a and_o humble_a gesture_n i_o speak_v 11._o before_o the_o point_n now_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o all_o which_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o pray_v do_v use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o seemly_a gesture_n 5._o which_o be_v note_v of_o the_o people_n in_o ezraes_n time_n when_o he_o open_v the_o book_n to_o read_v all_o stand_v up_o 6._o and_o when_o he_o praise_v the_o lord_n they_o all_o bow_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o outward_a uniformity_n prevent_v a_o preposterous_a censure_v of_o one_o another_o &_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o affection_n for_o when_o one_o see_v other_o humble_o to_o kneel_v down_o his_o hart_n may_v be_v so_o strike_v as_o he_o will_v be_v move_v with_o reverence_n to_o humble_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o diversity_n of_o gesture_n may_v cause_v distraction_n and_o hinder_v devotion_n uniformity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a &_o warrantable_a be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o good_a order_n diversity_n of_o gesture_n cause_v a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n now_o 33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n wherefore_o 40._o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n the_o best_a general_a rule_n that_o we_o can_v observe_v to_o keep_v order_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o such_o commendable_a and_o warrantable_a gesture_n as_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v prescribe_v and_o practise_v §._o 91._o of_o motive_n to_o public_a prayer_n thus_o have_v give_v some_o direction_n for_o public_a prayer_n prayer_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o with_o conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o 1_o the_o more_o public_a prayer_n be_v acceptable_a the_o more_o honourable_a &_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n for_o one_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o do_v join_v together_o therein_o the_o more_o honourable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a because_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o his_o saint_n worship_v he_o whereupon_o god_n promise_v 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o powerful_a powerful_a the_o cry_n of_o many_o join_v together_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o god_n ear_n and_o move_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o open_v his_o ear_n hereupon_o when_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o land_n 17_o the_o prophet_n call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v 8._o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n when_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v threaten_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o we_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v flock_n of_o christ_n communion_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o mutual_a edification_n for_o thereby_o we_o mutual_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n edification_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o another_o 5_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o profaneness_n from_o which_o blame_n separatist_n profaneness_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o religious_a can_v well_o acquit_v themseluesâ—_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o reason_n make_v 1â—_n david_n rejoice_v when_o he_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n §._o 92._o of_o private_a prayer_n private_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o few_o together_o prayer_n or_o by_o one_o alone_a by_o few_o as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o friend_n go_v together_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n as_o 33_o when_o elisha_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v alone_o in_o a_o chamber_n pray_v for_o the_o shunamite_n child_n and_o 28._o christ_n take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v or_o a_o whole_a household_n pray_v together_o in_o the_o family_n as_o 30._o when_o cornelius_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n this_o charge_n especial_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o family_n a_o lord_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v so_o also_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o he_o in_o the_o house_n must_v utter_v the_o prayer_n or_o at_o least_o provide_v one_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o withal_o cause_n his_o whole_a household_n to_o be_v present_a thereat_o §._o 93._o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o family_n 1_o the_o family_n have_v need_n of_o peculiar_a blessing_n family_n which_o by_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v beside_o the_o public_a and_o common_a blessing_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v pray_v for_o it_o yea_o it_o receive_v many_o blessing_n for_o which_o peculiar_a thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n 2_o a_o christian_n house_n be_v make_v god_n church_n it_o if_o god_n worship_n a_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v prayer_n be_v there_o from_o time_n to_o time_n perform_v which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o a_o family_n wherefore_o for_o honour_n sake_n saint_n paul_n mention_v 5._o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o 2._o of_o philemon_n 3_o by_o prayer_n a_o christian_n bring_v god_n blessing_n into_o it_o his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a profit_n for_o where_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o there_o be_v he_o present_a to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o 11._o he_o bless_v obed-edom_a and_o all_o his_o household_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o his_o house_n prayer_n then_o bring_v both_o honour_n and_o profit_n unto_o a_o family_n unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o family_n family_n who_o omit_v this_o duty_n therein_o they_o cause_n god_n curse_n to_o lie_v upon_o their_o house_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o just_a right_n unto_o all_o the_o good_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o sanctify_a he_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n without_o prayer_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o shall_v another_o day_n dear_o answer_v for_o it_o they_o who_o frequent_a public_a prayer_n at_o church_n and_o neglect_v private_a prayer_n at_o home_n be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o hypocritical_a person_n §._o 94._o of_o secret_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o alone_a prayer_n none_o be_v present_a but_o god_n and_o he_o which_o pray_v i_o may_v call_v secret_a prayer_n this_o may_v be_v in_o 6._o a_o close_a chamber_n or_o closet_n 35._o or_o on_o a_o desolate_a mountain_n 63._o or_o in_o a_o secret_a field_n or_o 9_o on_o any_o house_n top_n 8._o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o secret_a prayer_n be_v add_v both_o to_o public_a prayer_n at_o church_n prayer_n and_o private_a prayer_n in_o family_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o hereby_o we_o may_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o god_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v know_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o every_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v alone_o before_o god_n and_o every_o one_o have_v particular_a want_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o himself_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v by_o name_n mention_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n our_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v to_o do_v in_o company_n i_o think_v saint_n paul_n mean_v such_o secret_a prayer_n when_o he_o say_v 10_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 2_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n afford_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v for_o a_o man_n may_v long_o continue_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o family_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v mere_a formal_a even_o for_o company_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o alone_o
be_v better_a that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v then_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v it_o §._o 114._o of_o public_a and_o private_a fast_n and_o vow_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o fast_v and_o vow_v be_v public_a or_o private_a so_o must_v they_o be_v do_v public_o or_o private_o because_o there_o be_v a_o public_a judgement_n on_o the_o land_n 14._o joel_n the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n to_o a_o public_a fast_o 3._o so_o likewise_o ezra_n cause_v a_o public_a vow_n to_o to_o make_v of_o all_o the_o people_n annahs_n occasion_n be_v private_a and_o particular_a according_o be_v her_o f_o fast_z and_o g_o vow_n a_o public_a fast_o or_o vow_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n as_o be_v all_o the_o public_a fast_n and_o vow_v record_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o perform_v by_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o authority_n &_o in_o their_o dominion_n who_o command_v it_o when_o jehosaphat_n proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o when_o josiah_n make_v a_o public_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o judah_n and_o beaiamine_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o put_v the_o magistrate_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a exercise_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n as_o joel_n do_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o appoint_v they_o and_o magistrate_n minister_n people_n and_o all_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v thereof_o assemble_v together_o in_o public_a place_n and_o use_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiah_n for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o with_o fast_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n 3._o the_o levite_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o another_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n they_o confess_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n these_o two_o four_o part_n be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n namely_o from_o nine_o to_o three_o as_o for_o private_a fast_n &_o vow_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o family_n the_o master_n thereof_o who_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o house_n have_v the_o order_n thereof_o but_o every_o particular_a christian_a have_v liberty_n in_o secret_a by_o himself_o to_o use_v these_o extraordinary_a exercise_n as_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n if_o at_o least_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n &_o command_v of_o another_o to_o who_o his_o time_n and_o service_n be_v due_a when_o magistrate_n be_v negligent_a in_o appoint_v those_o public_a exercise_n in_o their_o season_n private_a christian_n may_v for_o their_o part_n make_v some_o supply_n thereof_o in_o their_o family_n or_o at_o least_o in_o secret_a by_o themselves_o §._o 115._o of_o motive_n to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n weighty_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n 1_o it_o show_v that_o we_o go_v along_o with_o god_n good_a guide_a providence_n that_o we_o observe_v god_n judgement_n and_o be_v move_v with_o they_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o be_v according_o affect_v that_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v great_a so_o our_o supplication_n and_o humiliation_n more_o extraordinary_a as_o his_o blessing_n more_o needful_a and_o scanty_a so_o our_o petition_n more_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o plentiful_a so_o our_o thanksgiving_n more_o solemn_a they_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o pray_v like_o mil-horse_n go_v round_o in_o their_o usual_a track_n and_o never_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n but_o think_v all_o be_v well_o because_o they_o be_v not_o atheist_n which_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n plain_o discover_v how_o little_o they_o regard_v god_n deal_v with_o they_o if_o they_o do_v as_o god_n deal_v extraordinary_o with_o they_o so_o will_v they_o extraordinary_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n 2_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v extraordinary_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a either_o for_o prevent_v and_o remove_v great_a judgement_n or_o for_o obtain_v and_o recover_v singular_a blessing_n as_o we_o have_v 99_o before_o show_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a honour_n do_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o we_o stoop_v under_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o more_o high_o we_o account_v his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n §._o 116._o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n use_v if_o we_o well_o observe_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o the_o several_a occasion_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n from_o time_n to_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v but_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o extraordinary_o humble_v ourselves_o even_o because_o we_o have_v not_o extraordinary_o pray_v as_o just_a occasion_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n how_o many_o judgement_n have_v god_n lay_v upon_o we_o year_n after_o year_n strange_a sickness_n extraordinary_a fire_n frost_n inundation_n of_o water_n drought_n when_o rain_n be_v needful_a tempestuous_a and_o rainy_a weather_n when_o calm_a and_o fair_a weather_n will_v have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a with_o the_o like_a among_o other_o public_a judgement_n i_o can_v let_v pass_n that_o sore_o heavy_a grievous_a stroke_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o that_o worthy_a admirable_a prince_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o six_o of_o november_n 1612._o have_v extraordinary_a prayer_n in_o time_n be_v use_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o these_o judgement_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v will_v there_o be_v so_o many_o insufficient_a idle_a careless_a corrupt_a minister_n as_o be_v in_o many_o place_n or_o will_v the_o diligence_n and_o pain_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n be_v so_o fruitless_a as_o they_o be_v if_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v more_o use_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o marriage_n office_n calling_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o moment_n be_v so_o unprosperous_a that_o many_o christian_n long_o lie_v under_o sore_n and_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o cross_n that_o other_o judgement_n be_v inflict_v upon_o their_o family_n their_o child_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o person_n and_o many_o needful_a blessing_n deny_v sure_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o use_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v it_o therefore_o more_o frequent_o and_o conscionable_o be_v use_v hitherto_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o three_o part_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n §._o 117._o of_o pray_v always_o the_o next_o branch_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n always_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v limit_v with_o no_o distinct_a time_n but_o indefinite_o set_v down_o under_o this_o general_a particle_n always_o if_o this_o circumstance_n be_v simple_o take_v without_o any_o limitation_n it_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n but_o also_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o be_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a that_o we_o shall_v attend_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o prayer_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n yea_o also_o all_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o always_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o not_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n and_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o nature_n necessary_o require_v answ_n if_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v observe_v no_o such_o incongruity_n or_o impossibility_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o season_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n and_o 7._o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v also_o distinguish_v time_n be_v more_o general_a 1._o season_n imply_v that_o part_n of_o time_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o do_v a_o thing_n this_o phrase_n then_o be_v translate_v in_o every_o season_n imply_v that_o as_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o must_v pray_v object_n the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v 20._o always_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o point_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o another_o phrase_n of_o the_o like_a extent_n say_v 〈◊〉_d pray_v without_o cease_v answ_n 1._o general_n phrase_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o particular_a and_o distinct_a phrase_n 2_o those_o general_n do_v sometime_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o very_o often_o so_o be_v 8._o salomon_n servant_n say_v to_o stand_v ever_o or_o continual_o before_o he_o so_o we_o say_v of_o a_o student_n that_o be_v much_o in_o
thanksgiving_n many_o psalm_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_n yea_o every_o verse_n of_o 150._o some_o psalm_n begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n hereunto_o and_o every_o verse_n of_o 136._o other_o psalm_n end_v with_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n 21._o diverse_a verse_n in_o many_o psalm_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_v god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o that_o book_n of_o psalm_n more_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o repeat_v it_o very_o often_o again_o and_o again_o then_o this_o clause_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n yea_o his_o psalm_n of_o humiliation_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o sob_n and_o tear_n he_o end_v with_o praise_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o follow_v the_o more_o frequent_a we_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o more_o do_v we_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n 8._o which_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v present_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 4_o they_o do_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n rebound_v up_o and_o down_o this_o word_n lord_n hallelujah_a one_o from_o another_o thus_o do_v they_o always_o give_v thanks_n it_o well_o beseem_v they_o how_o can_v it_o then_o but_o well_o beseem_v we_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o they_o only_o here_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o such_o matter_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o have_v we_o must_v mix_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n together_o so_o give_v thanks_n always_o as_o we_o make_v supplication_n always_o for_o to_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o extent_n to_o be_v apply_v one_o must_v not_o exclude_v another_o neither_o must_v either_o of_o they_o exclude_v any_o other_o duty_n the_o four_o part_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n §._o 126._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o general_a branch_n concern_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n other_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d f_o where_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o and_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o us._n i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o which_o exclude_v either_o of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o here_o intend_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o yea_o that_o both_o do_v always_o concur_v together_o and_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n man_n can_v pray_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o heart_n and_o whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n to_o pray_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v that_o especial_a place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o residency_n this_o clause_n than_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o instruction_n 1_o true_a prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o his_o motion_n 2_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n §._o 127._o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o ghost_n note_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o god_n name_n to_o jerusalem_n 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o we_o this_o gift_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o be_v this_o point_n prove_v by_o that_o phrase_n which_o saint_n jude_n use_v 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o most_o evident_o by_o expound_v saint_n paul_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o first_o affirmative_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o negative_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n what_o may_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o and_o proper_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n or_o as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o another_o no_o very_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o mediator_n which_o be_v one_o of_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n a_o office_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n beside_o then_o also_o shall_v god_n make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o not_o man_n also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v quicken_a and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o dead_a and_o dull_a spirit_n yea_o inward_o as_o it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o infuse_v into_o we_o such_o desire_n such_o sigh_n &_o groan_n yea_o and_o such_o word_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerâ—â—â—e_n of_o they_o for_o the_o vehemency_n and_o ardency_n of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a they_o pierce_v through_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o enter_v unto_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o there_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o 27._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n add_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v what_o desire_v what_o sigh_n and_o groan_n what_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n inform_v and_o instruct_v our_o spirit_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v we_o neither_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o ask_v nor_o how_o to_o ask_v thus_o plain_o and_o clear_o we_o see_v that_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v confirm_v by_o compare_v gal._n 4._o 6._o with_o rom._n 8._o 15._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o reason_n why_o thus_o the_o spirit_n pray_v pray_v yea_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pray_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n reason_n we_o have_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o pray_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v as_o well_o crave_v help_n of_o another_o man_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o faith_n crave_v succour_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o can_v we_o then_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v aright_o 2_o in_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o assist_v us._n though_o once_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v aright_o vet_n if_o the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o we_o his_o powerful_a work_n all_o our_o ability_n be_v go_v as_o a_o wheel_n which_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o a_o hand_n if_o the_o hand_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wheel_n will_v soon_o stand_v still_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o unto_o the_o first_o grace_n follow_v grace_n be_v add_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v still_o need_v the_o present_a effectual_a continual_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 6._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v
of_o their_o untoward_a performance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n but_o observe_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o they_o watch_v not_o unto_o prayer_n the_o six_z part_n the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a by_o prayer_n §._o 137._o of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v add_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v our_o desire_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v perseverance_n pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n perseverance_n be_v a_o hold_v out_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v be_v the_o universal_a particle_n all_o add_v emphasis_n thereunto_o and_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o patient_a constant_a unwearied_a continue_v hold_v out_o venat_fw-la the_o original_a word_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o tongue_n attribute_v to_o hunt_a dog_n which_o will_v not_o cease_v follow_v the_o game_n till_o they_o have_v get_v it_o a_o fit_a resemblance_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v to_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o persevere_v then_o in_o prayer_n be_v with_o long_a patience_n to_o continue_v constant_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o wax_v weary_a or_o give_v over_o till_o he_o hear_v us._n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o often_o pray_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o 8._o paul_n pray_v thrice_o against_o a_o temptation_n that_o be_v oftentimes_o 2_o by_o a_o long_o hold_v out_o at_o one_o time_n 24._o as_o jaakob_n wrestle_v a_o whole_a night_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o §._o 138._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v with_o all_o perseverance_n quest_n 1._o how_o oft_o or_o how_o long_o must_v we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n persevere_v before_o we_o give_v over_o answ_n no_o certain_a and_o stint_v time_n can_v be_v limit_v some_o thing_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v namely_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n whether_o they_o respect_v soul_n or_o body_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v as_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n these_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o our_o ordinary_a prayer_n continual_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o especial_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n be_v needful_a require_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o present_a answer_n of_o god_n as_o a_o temptation_n sickness_n or_o any_o distress_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n or_o lie_v upon_o we_o or_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o till_o we_o obtain_v our_o desire_n as_o jaakob_n will_v not_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o or_o till_o we_o have_v some_o better_a thing_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o as_o paul_n pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n till_o he_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a give_v to_o he_o against_o it_o or_o till_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v our_o desire_n that_o be_v till_o god_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o will_v not_o to_o grant_v it_o 23._o as_o david_n continue_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o child_n while_o it_o live_v but_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v he_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o say_v the_o child_n be_v now_o dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o now_o fast_o can_v i_o bring_v he_o again_o any_o more_o §._o 139._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pray_v always_o and_o with_o all_o perseverance_n quest_n 2._o be_v not_o thus_o much_o imply_v under_o the_o forenamed_a circumstance_n of_o time_n always_o or_o in_o every_o season_n answ_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n so_o distinct_o and_o succinct_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v twice_o set_v down_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o two_o differ_a phrase_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o branch_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1_o that_o be_v more_o general_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n that_o he_o have_v his_o set_a time_n constant_o observe_v they_o and_o be_v ever_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o pray_v this_o be_v more_o particular_a have_v respect_n to_o some_o especial_a occasion_n that_o in_o crave_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v instant_a and_o urgent_a 2_o that_o respect_v the_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o perform_v it_o this_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o blessing_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o make_v we_o more_o or_o less_o importunate_a longer_n or_o short_a to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v long_o before_o we_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v the_o long_o we_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n §._o 140._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o persevere_v and_o much_o babble_n in_o prayer_n quest_n 3._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o many_o and_o long_a prayer_n imply_v under_o perseverance_n and_o 7._o those_o vain_a repetition_n much_o babble_a and_o 14._o long_a prayer_n condemn_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n answ_n very_o much_o and_o great_a even_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o white_a and_o black_a light_a and_o darkness_n sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n 1_o these_o many_o and_o long_a prayer_n here_o intimate_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o god_n particular_a deal_n with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o go_v the_o often_o unto_o he_o and_o we_o hold_v out_o the_o long_o in_o prayer_n those_o vain_a repetition_n and_o babble_n be_v stint_v by_o set_n and_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n appoint_v before_o hand_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o god_n deal_n 2_o these_o come_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n those_o only_a from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o pharisy_n in_o both_o these_o prayer_n for_o first_o they_o measure_v the_o number_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o their_o set_a time_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v both_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o also_o chain_n of_o bead_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n when_o their_o stint_n be_v end_v yea_o they_o set_v down_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o repetition_n as_o can_v be_v free_v from_o vain_a repetition_n this_o name_n jesu_n be_v above_o five_o hundred_o time_n set_v down_o to_o be_v repeat_v at_o one_o time_n in_o their_o jesu_n psalter_n again_o their_o prayer_n be_v in_o latin_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o which_o tongue_n all_o that_o say_v their_o prayer_n understand_v not_o they_o can_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o from_o the_o tongue_n §._o 141._o of_o hold_v out_o in_o prayer_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n out_o observe_v the_o instruction_n hence_o arise_v which_o be_v this_o who_o desire_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n must_v both_o oft_o renew_v their_o prayer_n and_o also_o hold_v on_o without_o faint_v till_o it_o be_v hear_v 2._o in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v this_o duty_n oft_o urge_v but_o most_o elegant_o and_o emphatical_o do_v the_o 7._o prophet_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o example_n say_v for_o zion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v of_o other_o watchman_n all_z the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n continual_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v further_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n he_o add_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n christ_n do_v also_o excellent_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o two_o parable_n 5._o one_o of_o a_o friend_n 3._o the_o other_o of_o a_o poor_a widow_n the_o friend_n be_v so_o importunate_a as_o he_o be_v impudent_a again_o for_o so_o much_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 27._o original_a word_n imply_v the_o widow_n by_o her_o importunity_n so_o trouble_v the_o judge_n as_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v weary_a with_o she_o oft_o come_v mark_v how_o impudent_a beggar_n will_v be_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o nay_o nor_o many_o who_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n council_n lord_n chancellor_n judge_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o their_o impudency_n oft_o obtain_v
speak_v etc._n before_o now_o we_o will_v more_o distinct_o consider_v the_o particular_a person_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n for_o for_o who_o prayer_n be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o apostle_n person_n for_o i_o say_v he_o saint_n paul_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o a_o public_a minister_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n yet_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o plant_v church_n and_o where_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a he_o be_v a_o peculiar_a minister_n as_o 2._o himself_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n among_o other_o church_n that_o at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v plant_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o that_o people_n and_o a_o especial_a minister_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o as_o their_o minister_n he_o request_v this_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o much_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n namely_o utterance_n and_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o this_o particular_a i_o may_v raise_v this_o general_a doctrine_n people_z be_v especial_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o minister_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o as_o paul_n and_o other_o minister_n have_v desire_v this_o of_o their_o people_n so_o we_o read_v that_o 5._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o and_o 40._o when_o paul_n and_o sylas_n go_v forth_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o prayer_n 38._o this_o do_v christ_n give_v in_o charge_n say_v pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n §._o 152._o of_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o minister_n weighty_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n for_o minister_n especial_o excellent_a 1_o of_o all_o calling_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o it_o respect_v the_o soul_n 17_o for_o which_o minister_n watch_v yea_o the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o difficult_a difficult_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a emphasis_n say_v 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n difficult_a it_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n 1_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o 2_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o work_n the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o quicken_v such_o as_o aâ—_n dead_a in_o sin_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v falleâ—_n back_o again_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o encourage_v the_o faint_a heart_a to_o confound_v the_o obstinate_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o adverse_a power_n together_o with_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v above_o humane_a strain_n more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v yet_o the_o person_n to_o who_o ministry_n these_o great_a work_n be_v depute_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 1._o son_n of_o man_n 15._o man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a common_a passion_n that_o all_o other_o man_n be_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v to_o this_o function_n have_v seek_v to_o decline_v it_o as_o 4_o moses_n 6_o jeremiah_n 3_o jonah_n and_o other_o and_o 9_o elisha_n when_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v eliah_n desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o he_o 3_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o faithful_a minister_n be_v most_o oppose_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v public_o set_v apart_o to_o perform_v his_o ministerial_a function_n satan_n set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ever_o after_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n saducee_n herodian_o and_o other_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n persecute_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n 1_o when_o jehoshua_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v his_o commission_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v 31_o than_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o as_o wheat_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o storm_n have_v continual_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v diligent_o occupy_v in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n one_o trouble_n come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o wave_n upon_o wave_n other_o history_n testify_v as_o much_o of_o other_o minister_n our_o time_n be_v not_o without_o too_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n so_o other_o live_v quiet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v faithful_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n then_o arise_v the_o storm_n for_o satan_n well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o 7._o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n will_v soon_o be_v scatter_v therefore_o he_o use_v 31_o the_o king_n of_o arams_n policy_n he_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n 4_o their_o fail_n in_o their_o duty_n be_v most_o dangerous_a if_o they_o perish_v dangerous_a many_o perish_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v like_o the_o admiral_n ship_n which_o carry_v the_o lantern_n whereby_o the_o whole_a fleet_n be_v guide_v if_o in_o a_o stormy_a and_o dark_a night_n that_o sink_n simile_n whither_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o navy_n when_o 13_o peter_n step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o jew_n and_o barnabas_n also_o go_v astray_o with_o they_o 2._o that_o very_a apostle_n prophesy_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n say_v many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n how_o do_v arrius_n in_o his_o time_n seduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n never_o be_v there_o any_o minister_n corrupt_v in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n but_o many_o be_v draw_v into_o perdition_n with_o they_o be_v not_o now_o prayer_n minister_n hearty_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o minister_n especial_o oh_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o which_o be_v send_v forth_o do_v this_o in_o public_a do_v it_o in_o private_a let_v we_o your_o minister_n never_o be_v forget_v we_o well_o know_v the_o power_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o the_o need_v we_o have_v thereof_o you_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o faithful_a preach_n and_o the_o need_v you_o have_v thereof_o we_o to_o our_o poor_a power_n be_v mindful_a of_o you_o 13._o our_o mouth_n be_v open_v unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v now_o for_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v you_o reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o our_o labour_n hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o §._o 153._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o minister_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o minister_n and_o why_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v in_o one_o word_n utterance_n which_o be_v amplify_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n second_o by_o the_o end_n the_o manner_n be_v declare_v in_o two_o branch_n first_o open_v the_o mouth_n second_o liberty_n of_o speech_n the_o end_n be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n be_v two_o one_o take_v from_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o from_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o bond_n hereupon_o he_o repeat_v again_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o these_o word_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o and_o the_o manner_n in_o these_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v §._o 154._o of_o minister_n inability_n in_o themselves_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o well_o know_v he_o have_v they_o not_o of_o himself_o here_o than_o first_o note_n minister_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a function_n themselves_o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 6_o for_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o
think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n note_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o great_a be_v the_o pain_n which_o saint_n paul_n take_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereby_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a ability_n thereunto_o yet_o he_o say_v 10_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v more_o indefinite_o of_o all_o minister_n 7_o that_o neither_o he_o which_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o which_o water_v i_o show_v 152._o before_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n reason_n and_o that_o minister_n be_v but_o man_n now_o what_o be_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o incite_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n 1_o without_o god_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n they_o be_v nothing_o yet_o 4._o through_o god_n they_o be_v mighty_a use_v 2_o let_v not_o such_o as_o have_v some_o ability_n hereunto_o be_v insolent_a therein_o no_o though_o they_o have_v gift_n eminent_a above_o other_o 7._o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o let_v such_o as_o be_v insolent_a take_v heed_n that_o god_n take_v not_o away_o their_o ability_n from_o they_o god_n have_v so_o deal_v with_o many_o §._o 155._o of_o pray_v for_o ability_n in_o minister_n all_o the_o particular_n here_o set_v down_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o ephesian_n pray_v in_o his_o behalf_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o two_o head_n ability_n and_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n hence_o arise_v a_o double_a instruction_n one_o for_o minister_n the_o other_o for_o people_n that_o which_o minister_n ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o seek_v for_o observ_n be_v that_o they_o may_v well_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n 2_o this_o also_o be_v it_o which_o people_n ought_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o their_o minister_n observ_n observe_v the_o several_a place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n desire_v people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o request_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v to_o pray_v together_o thus_o they_o pray_v 29._o o_o lord_n grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n for_o minister_n reason_n their_o ministerial_a function_n be_v that_o particular_a work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o they_o their_o proper_a talon_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n unto_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n etc._n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v best_o manifest_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n for_o people_n the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o gather_v they_o together_o 13._o till_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o a_o word_n minister_n by_o well_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a function_n do_v most_o good_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n mark_v what_o 16._o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o how_o contrary_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o many_o minister_n to_o paul_n use_v 1_o if_o god_n shall_v appear_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o solomon_n and_o say_v 5._o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o too_o few_o will_v desire_v ability_n to_o do_v their_o work_n but_o rather_o some_o great_a live_n other_o places_z of_o dignity_n other_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o people_n with_o the_o like_a for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o man_n hunt_v after_o but_o be_v people_n otherwise_o mind_v do_v they_o desire_v that_o their_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a faithful_a and_o painful_a sure_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o rather_o desire_v such_o as_o be_v quiet_a man_n content_a with_o any_o thing_n friendly_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o not_o inquisitive_a into_o they_o nor_o examine_v what_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n they_o have_v not_o busy_a in_o pry_v into_o their_o fault_n but_o rather_o wink_v at_o they_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o delight_n with_o the_o like_a which_o be_v profitable_a neither_o to_o people_n nor_o minister_n for_o by_o such_o remissness_n and_o negligence_n 18._o people_n die_v in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o minister_n hand_n use_v 2_o let_v such_o as_o respect_v god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n or_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n here_o learn_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o their_o minister_n behalf_n and_o if_o they_o have_v minister_n endow_v with_o such_o gift_n bless_v god_n for_o they_o for_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v also_o be_v thankful_a for_o when_o it_o be_v bestow_v as_o 11._o the_o apostle_n imply_v say_v labour_n by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o many_o thanks_n may_v be_v give_v by_o may_o person_n for_o us._n yea_o let_v they_o most_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o such_o minister_n 13_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n not_o like_o the_o common_a sort_n who_o best_o esteem_v good_a fellow_n and_o boon_n companion_n as_o they_o speak_v such_o be_v those_o israelite_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n 11_o thus_o speak_v if_o a_o man_n prophesy_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n §._o 156._o of_o utterance_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v thereby_o now_o come_v we_o more_o distinct_o to_o handle_v the_o particular_a point_n here_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o be_v utterance_n the_o word_n translate_v utterance_n 〈◊〉_d usual_o signify_v speech_n it_o be_v take_v either_o passive_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o utter_v or_o active_o for_o the_o very_o utter_v of_o that_o which_o be_v couceive_v in_o the_o former_a respect_n speech_n and_o utterance_n be_v give_v when_o god_n minister_v unto_o his_o servant_n matter_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 19_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o speaker_n inability_n and_o so_o imply_v 5_o a_o ability_n and_o faculty_n well_o to_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o the_o opposition_n which_o by_o other_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v leave_v 3_o and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v i_o take_v the_o middlemost_a oâ—_n these_o signification_n to_o be_v especial_o mean_v which_o iâ—_n a_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o other_o two_o may_v not_o simple_o be_v exclude_v for_o fit_a matter_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o a_o good_a faculty_n to_o utter_v it_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v abundance_n of_o good_a matter_n without_o ability_n to_o utter_v it_o be_v without_o profit_n it_o can_v edify_v another_o ability_n to_o speak_v well_o without_o good_a and_o sound_a matter_n be_v mere_a vanity_n it_o can_v but_o tickle_v the_o ear_n again_o if_o a_o minister_n have_v both_o these_o and_o want_v liberty_n his_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v but_o as_o candle_n 15._o put_v under_o bushel_n §._o 157._o of_o a_o minister_n ability_n to_o utter_v what_o he_o conceive_v here_o than_o i_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o have_v matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v utter_v minister_n so_o also_o a_o faculty_n well_o to_o utter_v it_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o moses_n feel_v the_o want_n of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v 10._o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a but_o slow_a of_o speech_n and_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n and_o jeremiah_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o i_o can_v speak_v therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o matter_n which_o a_o minister_n conceive_v be_v only_a profitable_a to_o himself_o reason_n the_o utterance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o profit_v other_o for_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v little_a regard_n have_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n who_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o the_o university_n or_o in_o some_o
such_o like_a place_n of_o learning_n to_o gather_v more_o &_o more_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o divinity_n but_o never_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o utterance_n never_o pray_v nor_o use_v any_o mean_a to_o attain_v thereto_o no_o though_o they_o be_v admit_v minister_n induct_v into_o live_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v know_v much_o yet_o their_o people_n be_v not_o edify_v thereby_o but_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o such_o as_o want_v both_o knowledge_n and_o speech_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o say_v their_o watchman_n be_v blind_a 10._o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o dishonour_n thereof_o they_o take_v up_o the_o place_n of_o better_a than_o themselves_o they_o take_v the_o fleece_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o feed_v it_o not_o they_o drive_v away_o many_o from_o our_o church_n and_o offend_v more_o that_o tarry_v in_o it_o good_a they_o do_v to_o none_o but_o much_o hurt_n and_o heavy_a be_v that_o account_n which_o another_o day_n they_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n it_o have_v be_v better_a both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v carter_n than_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n §._o 158._o of_o paul_n gift_n of_o utterance_n to_o return_v to_o our_o apostle_n have_v not_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n if_o he_o have_v why_o both_o he_o make_v this_o request_n do_v man_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o have_v answ_n utterance_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a utterance_n for_o when_o they_o preach_v at_o lystrâ—_n 12_o the_o gentile_n call_v he_o mercurius_n who_o they_o account_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n the_o many_o sermon_n of_o his_o and_o oration_n and_o apology_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n be_v evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o elegant_a and_o powerful_a utterance_n as_o also_o of_o his_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n object_n expound_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n answ_n that_o be_v say_v not_o simple_o but_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v many_o may_v and_o do_v take_v i_o to_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n well_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o i_o be_o so_o in_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o foolish_a vain_a thetoricall_a flourish_n and_o show_v of_o eloquence_n which_o other_o â—alse_a teacher_n and_o many_o heathen_a orator_n make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o curious_a verbal_a eloquence_n which_o many_o use_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o be_o rude_a in_o speech_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o plain_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n 4._o and_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o intjo_v word_n but_o for_o good_a and_o true_a utterance_n none_o go_v beyond_o he_o want_v he_o utterance_n when_o 25._o he_o make_v felix_n and_o drusilla_n tremble_v as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o 28_o when_o he_o cause_v king_n agrippa_n to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o say_v almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n §._o 159._o of_o pray_v for_o gift_n bestow_v yet_o he_o desire_v that_o utterance_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n utterance_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o 1_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o it_o may_v be_v better_v 2_o god_n can_v take_v it_o away_o whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o 3_o he_o can_v no_o long_o use_v it_o than_o god_n continue_v to_o enable_v he_o 4_o no_o blessing_n can_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o unless_o god_n make_v it_o powerful_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o from_o these_o weighty_a reason_n thereof_o i_o gather_v such_o gift_n as_o god_n have_v once_o bestow_v for_o be_v still_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o compare_v the_o eight_o and_o seaventeenth_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n compare_v the_o 3._o and_o 9_o verse_n of_o colos_n 1._o and_o you_o may_v gather_v as_o much_o use_v 1_o have_v not_o those_o that_o be_v best_a furnish_v need_n to_o pray_v themselves_o and_o have_v the_o help_n of_o other_o prayer_n suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o no_o needful_a gift_n yet_o we_o see_v prayer_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o gift_n we_o have_v use_v 2_o they_o be_v too_o insolent_a who_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n trust_v to_o themselves_o and_o look_v not_o to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o thus_o many_o venture_v to_o swim_v alone_o simile_n be_v drown_v many_o that_o have_v good_a gift_n perish_v themselves_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o other_o perish_v with_o they_o for_o son_n fall_v into_o gross_a heresy_n some_o into_o a_o vain_a kind_n of_o affectation_n some_o forget_v that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v some_o grow_v very_a sot_n and_o dolt_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o way_n do_v god_n just_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o minister_n §._o 160._o of_o open_v the_o mouth_n the_o next_o point_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n the_o first_o branch_n whereof_o be_v open_v the_o mouth_n the_o second_o boldness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o original_n may_v thus_o be_v set_v down_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o in_o open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v etc._n etc._n or_o thus_o with_o open_v my_o mouth_n in_o boldness_n this_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a pleonasme_n or_o redundancy_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n open_v or_o hâ—ard_n with_o miâ—e_a ear_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o a_o special_a emphasis_n imply_v a_o plain_a distinct_a audible_a delivery_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n this_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o take_v figurative_o for_o a_o free_a and_o bold_a delivery_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n 〈…〉_z be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o next_o 〈…〉_z again_o for_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v but_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n oppose_v to_o a_o evil_a unbeseeming_a shamefastness_n which_o make_v man_n speak_v whisper_o betwixt_o the_o tooth_n and_o lip_n as_o if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v hear_v §._o 161._o of_o deliver_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o audible_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o gather_v that_o minister_n ought_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o audible_o audible_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v 9_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v yea_o 1._o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 2._o to_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o do_v wisdom_n 3._o she_o cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n this_o manifest_v a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o minister_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o function_n but_o desirous_a of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n reason_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n where_o he_o say_v 11._o o_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o beside_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n be_v the_o ear_n more_o pierce_v and_o the_o heart_n more_o affect_v use_v here_o then_o may_v such_o parent_n just_o be_v censure_v as_o have_v child_n who_o speech_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o well_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o or_o so_o stutter_v as_o well_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v do_v yet_o train_v they_o up_o to_o be_v preacher_n under_o which_o censure_n come_v they_o also_o who_o have_v such_o speech_n do_v notwithstanding_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o affect_v and_o seek_v to_o preach_v in_o spacious_a and_o populous_a place_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o many_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o preach_n the_o voice_n be_v a_o especial_a thing_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o unto_o the_o ministry_n if_o one_o that_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o understand_v shall_v come_v upon_o a_o stage_n he_o will_v be_v hiss_v oft_o again_o why_o
then_o shall_v such_o come_v into_o a_o pulpit_n be_v it_o not_o more_o requisite_a that_o a_o preacher_n voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v than_o a_o stage-player_n voice_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v ability_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n who_o can_v speak_v audible_o and_o distinct_o so_o as_o all_o that_o be_v present_a may_v hear_v and_o understand_v they_o yet_o through_o a_o misconceived_a shamefastness_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fear_v of_o strain_v their_o voice_n and_o spend_v their_o tongue_n speak_v so_o soft_o and_o whisper_o as_o few_o can_v hear_v they_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o show_v little_a desire_n of_o edify_a god_n people_n prefer_v their_o own_o ease_n to_o other_o good_a yea_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v receive_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v and_o many_o do_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a of_o needless_a clamorousnesse_n and_o without_o cause_n spend_v themselves_o by_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n high_a then_o either_o the_o number_n of_o people_n present_a or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v require_v for_o they_o will_v utter_v in_o small_a assembly_n every_o sentence_n and_o word_n yea_o even_o the_o quotation_n of_o place_n with_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o their_o voice_n that_o they_o can_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o a_o good_a mean_a and_o moderation_n guide_v with_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o especial_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o be_v open_v when_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o usual_a note_n and_o need_n be_v deliver_v most_o of_o all_o when_o open_a notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o lie_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v be_v reprove_v 1._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n say_v god_n but_o the_o practice_n hereof_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o each_o wise_a dispenser_n of_o god_n secret_n according_a as_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v §._o 162._o of_o a_o minister_n boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o second_o branch_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n be_v boldness_n oppose_v to_o a_o evil_a unbeseeming_a fearfulness_n this_o imply_v a_o holy_a courage_n and_o liberty_n which_o a_o minister_n take_v unto_o himself_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o the_o office_n depute_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n with_o who_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n he_o be_v not_o daunt_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o boldness_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o a_o man_n dare_v free_o open_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o utter_v any_o thing_n boldness_n minister_n courage_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n oft_o do_v god_n stir_v up_o his_o prophet_n hereunto_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o jeremiah_n 17._o arise_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n and_o to_o ezechiel_n 6._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n fear_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o word_n etc._n etc._n 22._o christ_n manifest_v great_a boldness_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n so_o as_o his_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v this_o boldness_n make_v he_o so_o free_o rebuke_v 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o discover_v both_o the_o error_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o thunder_n out_o many_o woe_n against_o they_o such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n as_o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n 14._o great_a boldness_n do_v 13._o peter_n and_o john_n show_v forth_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o people_n be_v impudent_a reason_n stiffnecked_a fierce_a and_o violent_a and_o will_v soon_o quail_v a_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o bold_a spirit_n this_o reason_n 17._o god_n himself_o render_v to_o his_o prophet_n to_o make_v they_o the_o bold_a 6._o we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n how_o every_o one_o will_v trample_v on_o he_o that_o be_v timorous_a and_o fainthearted_a soon_o will_v people_n perceive_v whether_o their_o minister_n be_v timorous_a or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v sure_o tread_v on_o they_o but_o if_o minister_n be_v bold_a man_n of_o courage_n and_o free_o declare_v their_o message_n they_o will_v daunt_v the_o stout_a heart_n for_o god_n word_n have_v a_o powerful_a work_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o power_n and_o courage_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n dismay_v their_o proud_a enemy_n §._o 163._o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o boldness_n be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o the_o better_a application_n of_o this_o point_n manifest_v observe_v how_o and_o wherein_o this_o boldness_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v 1_o by_o a_o equal_a and_o impartial_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n christ_n spare_v none_o not_o ruler_n priest_n lawyer_n nor_o any_o other_o sort_n but_o tell_v all_o of_o they_o their_o duty_n 2_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n 182._o as_o occasion_n require_v conceal_v no_o part_n thereof_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n of_o favour_n fear_v reward_n danger_n or_o the_o like_a herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v his_o boldness_n for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n 3_o by_o a_o grave_n 183._o plain_a free_a delivery_n of_o god_n word_n without_o affectation_n of_o popular_a applause_n seek_v more_o to_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v send_v then_o to_o please_v they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v with_o great_a emphasis_n do_v the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o his_o boldness_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v 10._o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n that_o be_v i_o be_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n 4_o by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o 15._o that_o with_o authority_n so_o as_o transgressor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o shame_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o make_v to_o tremble_v 4._o thus_o do_v the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n and_o etc._n christ_n the_o pharisy_n 5_o by_o despise_v all_o shame_n fear_v reproach_n and_o disgrace_n which_o by_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o perform_v our_o calling_n as_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n 2._o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o 8._o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamnd_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n command_v his_o prophet_n 17._o not_o to_o fear_v 6._o §._o 164._o of_o join_v courage_n and_o wisdom_n together_o in_o these_o and_o such_o respect_n be_v this_o gift_n a_o most_o needful_a gift_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o minister_n must_v labour_v in_o these_o respect_n to_o show_v their_o holy_a boldness_n let_v we_o therefore_o rouse_v up_o our_o dull_a spirit_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n that_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellowlabourer_n 12._o we_o use_v great_a boldness_n of_o speech_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v guide_v with_o wisdom_n wisdom_n and_o courage_n must_v be_v join_v each_o to_o other_o wisdom_n that_o unnecessary_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o call_n as_o busybody_n we_o thrust_v not_o ourselves_o into_o such_o danger_n as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o bear_v in_o which_o respect_n say_v saint_n peter_n 15._o let_v none_o suffer_v as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n courage_n that_o we_o shrink_v not_o from_o that_o duty_n wherewto_fw-mi god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o avoid_v imminent_a danger_n lest_o by_o seek_v to_o prevent_v man_n rage_n we_o pull_v upon_o our_o head_n god_n wrath_n 17._o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o man_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v shelter_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n §._o 165._o of_o minister_n seek_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o forename_a gift_n be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o word_n almost_o afford_v a_o
forcible_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n in_o his_o behalf_n 1._o to_o make_v know_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v thereby_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n 2_o the_o mystery_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o know_v 3_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v learn_v in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o desire_v utterance_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n know_v be_v to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v other_o here_o observe_v that_o which_o minister_n aim_v at_o infit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n other_o 31_o they_o may_v and_o must_v desire_v and_o seek_v the_o best_a gift_n yea_o they_o may_v 12._o seek_v to_o excel_v but_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n express_o the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n ordain_v minister_n even_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reason_n use_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o end_n be_v only_o their_o maintenance_n who_o study_n hard_o and_o read_v much_o and_o preach_v often_o and_o all_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o preferment_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v as_o plausible_a as_o they_o can_v frame_v it_o to_o the_o like_n of_o those_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o by_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v unto_o their_o end_n whereunto_o when_o they_o have_v once_o attain_v they_o can_v bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o pain_n and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o let_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a master_n follow_v this_o apostle_n 33_o who_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v he_o save_v herein_o 3._o he_o follow_v christ_n who_o please_v not_o himself_o §._o 166._o of_o make_v know_v what_o we_o know_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o end_n we_o may_v note_v 1_o the_o action_n to_o make_v know_v 2_o the_o object_n the_o gospel_n 3_o a_o quality_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n the_o first_o show_v that_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o himself_o know_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v great_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v of_o here_o we_o see_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o make_v it_o know_v thus_o much_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o say_v etc._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o immediate_o i_o go_v to_o arabia_n namely_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n put_v this_o in_o practice_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o command_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n â—ops_v and_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o talon_n give_v they_o to_o occupy_v and_o employ_v by_o make_v know_v what_o they_o know_v they_o improve_v their_o talon_n they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n they_o profit_v their_o brethren_n use_v take_v heed_n o_o minister_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o be_v ever_o gather_v but_o never_o spend_v though_o you_o have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n if_o you_o make_v it_o not_o know_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o talon_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n now_o remember_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v give_v of_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o talon_n he_o be_v count_v 30._o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o pass_v against_o he_o which_o be_v this_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o we_o through_o negligence_n conceal_v our_o knowledge_n like_o that_o servant_n nor_o through_o envy_n think_v much_o other_o shall_v partake_v thereof_o like_o josâ—ah_n but_o rather_o be_v of_o 29._o moses_n and_o 29._o paul_n mind_n who_o be_v willing_a all_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o themselves_o §._o 167._o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o point_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v preach_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v i_o show_v 165._o before_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n note_v the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v 15._o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n 15._o be_v the_o foot_n of_o preacher_n say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n reason_n for_o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v but_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n if_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o preach_v preach_v must_v needs_o fail_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n object_n the_o law_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o but_o as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n very_o fit_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n thus_o be_v the_o law_n preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o preach_v use_v let_v our_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v exercise_v in_o it_o so_o as_o ourselves_o may_v first_o learn_v it_o know_v it_o believe_v it_o obey_v it_o thus_o shall_v we_o better_o instruct_v other_o therein_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n before_o deliver_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v much_o to_o the_o urge_v and_o press_v of_o this_o point_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o point_n evident_o declare_v mystery_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n very_o oft_o be_v this_o title_n and_o attribute_n use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 16._o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n christ_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v man_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n faith_n believe_v it_o and_o godliness_n issue_v from_o it_o so_o as_o all_o these_o mystery_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o initiari_fw-la even_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v which_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o mystery_n for_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o divine_a secret_a sacra_fw-la now_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a for_o 9_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v it_o it_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a secret_n for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o 3_o god_n by_o revelation_n show_v this_o mystery_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o 5._o it_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o come_v it_o to_o be_v 10._o make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o conceit_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o angel_n 2_o be_v open_v it_o seem_v incredible_a unto_o all_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n do_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v belightn_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o abstruse_a no_o humane_a invention_n like_o it_o none_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o
the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a he_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v as_o much_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n i_o collect_v that_o charge_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o charge_n aught_o to_o make_v he_o careful_a in_o seek_v charge_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v well_o to_o discharge_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v make_v solomon_n a_o king_n he_o be_v move_v thereby_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o desire_v 9_o a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o judge_v god_n people_n to_o which_o purpose_n tend_v that_o prayer_n of_o david_n 1_o give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v 3_o that_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fast_v pray_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_a for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v they_o for_o why_o do_v they_o then_o fast_o and_o pray_v but_o that_o those_o apostle_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o work_v whereunto_o god_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o to_o this_o end_n 28_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n at_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n why_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n thereof_o and_o 17_o archippus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n 20_o and_o timothy_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o god_n will_v require_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o that_o particular_a function_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o any_o man_n reason_n of_o a_o king_n he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o discharge_n of_o a_o prophet_n office_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n witness_v that_o 19_o particular_a reckon_n which_o be_v make_v with_o they_o that_o receive_v several_a talent_n wherefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o office_n and_o function_n whereunto_o we_o be_v depute_v office_n and_o withal_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o appertain_v thereto_o what_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v best_o fit_v thereunto_o and_o best_a enable_v to_o perform_v it_o acceptable_o to_o god_n and_o profitable_o to_o other_o those_o thing_n let_v we_o labour_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a for_o minister_n let_v our_o call_n be_v always_o in_o our_o mind_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v 7_o god_n steward_n 1_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n minister_n of_o christ_n 10_o god_n labourer_n planter_n waterer_n builder_n 1_o bishop_n 2_o pastor_n 17_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v make_v we_o well_o note_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o function_n what_o knowledge_n what_o pain_n what_o study_n what_o utterance_n what_o boldness_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o that_o according_o we_o may_v seek_v by_o our_o own_o and_o other_o prayer_n ambassador_n and_o by_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n how_o to_o be_v enable_v well_o to_o perform_v our_o function_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v let_v we_o distinct_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o ambassador_n §._o 174._o of_o ambassador_n of_o the_o word_n a_o ambassador_n be_v a_o especial_a messenger_n send_v after_o a_o honourable_a manner_n from_o some_o great_a personage_n for_o mean_a man_n use_v not_o to_o send_v ambassador_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o be_v that_o send_v s._n paul_n on_o his_o ambassage_n himself_o make_v answer_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 20_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n christ_n the_o great_a lord_n &_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v his_o master_n &_o send_v he_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o oft_o style_v himself_o the_o 1_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n be_v s._n paul_n the_o only_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n answ_n paul_n no_o very_o for_o express_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o be_v ambassador_n which_o phrase_n he_o use_v not_o as_o earthly_a king_n or_o other_o in_o great_a place_n do_v for_o dignity_n sake_n say_v we_o leo_n or_o we_o gregory_n command_v this_o or_o that_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o alone_o and_o express_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n as_o 2_o i_o paul_n say_v 1_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n 19_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n he_o speak_v of_o other_o also_o who_o he_o rank_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n with_o himself_o and_o make_v equal_a to_o himself_o quest_n who_o be_v those_o other_o any_o beside_o the_o apostle_n answ_n ambassador_n the_o apostle_n be_v especial_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o christ_n own_o voice_n and_o word_n be_v they_o send_v forth_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o title_n of_o apostle_n which_o in_o effect_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o ambassador_n do_v also_o namely_o send_v be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o after_o their_o departure_n christ_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o ambassador_n on_o earth_n none_o who_o in_o his_o name_n and_o steed_n shall_v offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n certain_o christ_n still_o continue_v to_o love_v his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o be_v still_o as_o careful_a to_o provide_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o it_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o can_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o it_o what_o therefore_o he_o do_v immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n by_o apostle_n doubtless_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v by_o other_o minister_n 11._o for_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v not_o only_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a minister_n to_o continue_v but_o a_o while_n till_o his_o gospel_n be_v spread_v all_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v by_o succession_n one_o after_o a_o other_o to_o continue_v till_o his_o glorious_a come_n unto_o judgement_n and_o these_o also_o be_v his_o ambassador_n so_o as_o this_o title_n appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o this_o title_n 20._o angel_n which_o signify_v a_o messenger_n give_v to_o ordinary_a minister_n §._o 175._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o metaphor_n and_o title_n ambassador_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n set_v forth_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n 3_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o ordain_v they_o to_o their_o function_n the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n function_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n so_o great_a as_o no_o call_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o ministry_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o ambassador_n place_n be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o a_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o king_n a_o king_n before_o a_o duke_n and_o so_o in_o other_o now_o minister_n be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n send_v by_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o his_o name_n and_o his_o steed_n they_o which_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o know_v what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v many_o other_o title_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o minister_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n as_o 1._o elder_n 17._o ruler_n 28._o overseer_n 14_o father_n 10_o planter_n builder_n 20._o angel_n 14._o light_n etc._n etc._n many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o you_o o_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n §._o 176._o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o minister_n let_v people_n hereby_o learn_v how_o to_o respect_v minister_n minister_n we_o see_v how_o ambassador_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v esteem_v and_o entertain_v namely_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o kindness_n that_o may_v be_v even_o as_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v thus_o shall_v christ_n minister_n be_v account_v of_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o to_o speak_v of_o outward_a respect_n for_o our_o master_n be_v heavenly_a our_o call_n spiritual_a our_o
message_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a according_o must_v the_o respect_n be_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o our_o message_n willing_o to_o follow_v our_o direction_n to_o account_v our_o come_n welcome_a our_o foot_n beautiful_a 14_o in_o heart_n to_o esteem_v we_o as_o god_n angel_n 40_o yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o for_o this_o end_n man_n must_v look_v not_o on_o our_o person_n for_o so_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o other_o but_o on_o our_o ministry_n and_o message_n for_o therein_o we_o excel_v all_o other_o the_o honour_n and_o good_a which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o 20_o christ_n account_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o §._o 177._o of_o despise_v minister_n as_o for_o those_o who_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_v our_o call_n minister_n or_o abuse_v our_o person_n for_o our_o office_n sake_n they_o reproach_n and_o abuse_v our_o master_n for_o so_o say_v our_o master_n 16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n 7_o they_o have_v cast_v i_o away_o because_o they_o reject_v his_o prophet_n and_o again_o 8_o they_o have_v spoil_v i_o because_o they_o deprive_v his_o priest_n of_o their_o tithe_n can_v such_o despiser_n of_o god_n minister_n think_v they_o shall_v escape_v just_a vengeance_n king_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o any_o disgrace_n and_o wrong_v do_v unto_o their_o ambassador_n unrevenged_a if_o at_o least_o they_o can_v take_v revenge_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o all_o that_o shall_v despise_v he_o and_o he_o and_o assure_o he_o will_v so_o do_v 15_o for_o he_o have_v threaten_v as_o much_o his_o minister_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v 15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v for_o he_o add_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n remember_v the_o woeful_a desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o note_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 37_o she_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o this_o land_n and_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n therein_o have_v in_o these_o day_n high_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o disgrace_v and_o abuse_v his_o ambassador_n 13_o for_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n §._o 178._o of_o the_o encouragement_n of_o minister_n against_o their_o despiser_n but_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v as_o it_o list_v ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a censure_n thereof_o let_v our_o eye_n be_v fix_v on_o our_o master_n that_o send_v we_o and_o on_o our_o office_n depute_v unto_o we_o let_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o other_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o ignominy_n which_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o injury_n which_o it_o can_v do_v unto_o we_o therewith_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o against_o that_o base_a esteem_n which_o the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o even_o for_o our_o call_a sake_n and_o against_o the_o wrong_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o ministry_n it_o do_v unto_o us._n if_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o call_n be_v due_o weigh_v so_o many_o will_v not_o shun_v it_o as_o do_v but_o more_o will_v desire_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o it_o §._o 179._o of_o minister_n walk_v worthy_a there_o place_n 2_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ambassage_n minister_n commit_v unto_o they_o walk_v be_v two_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a that_o respect_v their_o conversation_n this_o their_o ministration_n the_o general_n be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o place_n we_o see_v that_o ambassador_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o their_o carriage_n behave_v themselves_o grave_o sober_o honourable_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n able_a to_o discharge_v so_o weighty_a a_o function_n &_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n &_o of_o their_o master_n honour_n so_o ought_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v 10_o worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v call_v they_o 27_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v 1._o worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v if_o all_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o minister_n who_o particular_a call_n have_v a_o eminency_n above_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n 12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o as_o they_o disgrace_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n yea_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o also_o they_o dishonour_v their_o master_n as_o hophni_n and_o phinias_n do_v whereupon_o god_n say_v 30._o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v §._o 180._o of_o minister_n faithfulness_n the_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v their_o message_n faithfulness_n solomon_n imply_v that_o a_o ambassador_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a where_o he_o say_v 17._o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n be_v health_n that_o be_v procure_v and_o preserve_v safe_o to_o his_o master_n himself_o and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v 2._o thus_o be_v the_o great_a ambassador_n that_o god_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o and_o this_o testimony_n god_n himself_o give_v of_o his_o servant_n moses_n 7._o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n so_o have_v all_o good_a ambassador_n be_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o particular_n note_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o ambassador_n who_o he_o term_v steward_n 2._o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o every_o one_o be_v find_v faithful_a §._o 181._o of_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n message_n this_o faithfulness_n consist_v in_o three_o especial_a point_n consist_v 1_o in_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o master_n receive_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v 17._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o and_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n 13._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n to_o manifest_a as_o much_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o speak_v use_v to_o prefix_v before_o their_o message_n these_o and_o such_o like_a preface_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n god_n give_v this_o express_a charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n 17_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o and_o christ_n this_o unto_o his_o apostle_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o scripture_n note_v it_o as_o a_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n 21_o to_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v §._o 182._o of_o declare_v god_n whole_a will_n 2_o in_o deliver_v his_o whole_a message_n 163._o even_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o he_o thus_o much_o god_n command_v to_o his_o prophet_n 17_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o nothing_o must_v be_v conceal_v for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v michaiah_n who_o be_v desire_v to_o speak_v good_a to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v do_v answer_v 14_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v 4_o and_o jeremiah_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v you_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v keep_v nothing_o back_o §._o 183._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v god_n word_n 3_o in_o deliver_v his_o message_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n this_o direction_n in_o general_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o saint_n peter_n who_o say_v 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o god_n word_n may_v thus_o be_v deliver_v there_o be_v require_v in_o the_o
dispenser_n thereof_o 1_o gravity_n oppose_v to_o lightness_n gravity_n and_o vain_a affectation_n a_o wise_a ambassador_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o message_n like_o a_o stage-player_n 163._o the_o respect_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v the_o presence_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v will_v keep_v he_o from_o lightness_n and_o childishness_n can_v lightness_n then_o beseem_v god_n ambassador_n god_n word_n be_v in_o itself_o full_a of_o gravity_n no_o lightness_n no_o vanity_n in_o it_o saint_n paul_n express_o require_v gravity_n in_o titus_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o will_v breed_v reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o message_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n 2_o authority_n oppose_v to_o fearfulness_n authority_n and_o shamefastness_n god_n word_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o a_o admirable_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o must_v according_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v titus_n say_v 15_o speak_v with_o all_o authority_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 22_o who_o teach_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o make_v his_o hearer_n astonish_v that_o thus_o we_o may_v deliver_v god_n word_n we_o must_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o master_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o urge_v and_o press_v that_o which_o we_o deliver_v this_o will_v smite_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o 13_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o will_v it_o work_v obedience_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3_o sincerity_n sincerity_n oppose_v to_o falsify_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o mix_v it_o with_o our_o own_o or_o other_o conceit_n or_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o man_n humour_n so_o as_o it_o may_v most_o please_v man_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n discover_v in_o false_a teacher_n and_o whereof_o he_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n show_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o sincerity_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v expound_v we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n translate_v hieron_n corrupt_a or_o deal_v deceitfullie_o with_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a word_n take_v from_o deceitful_a vintner_n who_o for_o gain_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o god_n word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v so_o deceitful_o but_o pure_o and_o sincere_o this_o be_v that_o uncorruptnesse_n &_o sincerity_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v tit._n 2._o 7._o for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o pure_a and_o sincere_a without_o any_o mixture_n whereupon_o saint_n peter_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n if_o according_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o will_v nourish_v if_o it_o be_v mix_v it_o may_v poison_v §._o 184._o of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n high_a call_n use_v thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o excellent_a and_o high_a call_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o minister_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n only_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o renown_n to_o exalt_v they_o to_o puff_n they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o insolent_a but_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o require_v pain_n and_o diligence_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v call_v 15._o workman_n 9_o labourer_n 17._o watchman_n 4_o shepherd_n 5._o servant_n 5_o minister_n 7_o steward_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o ambassador_n can_v receive_v small_a comfort_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o ambassage_n and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v who_o seek_v to_o be_v minister_n only_o as_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v civil_a officer_n for_o profit_n and_o promotion_n sake_n as_o be_v too_o evident_a by_o their_o carriage_n in_o their_o ministry_n they_o neither_o care_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n worthy_a of_o their_o place_n neither_o be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n whereby_o they_o cause_v this_o honourable_a calling_n to_o be_v vile_o and_o base_o esteem_v §._o 185._o how_o man_n weakness_n be_v succour_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man._n but_o howsoever_o some_o abuse_n this_o excellent_a call_n ambassador_n yet_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n in_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n upon_o earth_n for_o this_o have_v god_n do_v both_o to_o succour_v our_o weakness_n succour_v and_o to_o support_v our_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o whereupon_o 2_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n to_o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n how_o then_o shall_v mortal_a man_n endure_v it_o note_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o hear_v god_n deliver_v his_o law_n 18_o they_o flee_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o they_o say_v 25_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v hereupon_o they_o make_v this_o suit_n unto_o moses_n 27._o go_v thou_o near_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v and_o do_v thou_o declare_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o this_o motion_n god_n well_o like_v and_o according_o appoint_v son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n weakness_n be_v man_n like_a to_o all_o other_o 15_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o other_o be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n §._o 186._o how_o faith_n be_v support_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man._n and_o that_o great_a credence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o message_n support_v they_o be_v after_o a_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n set_v in_o christ_n steed_n in_o his_o name_n even_o 20._o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o to_o preach_v peace_n and_o to_o offer_v reconciliation_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o message_n of_o god_n ambassador_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o gospel_n say_v whereof_o oâ—_n for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o function_n and_o place_n appoint_v to_o minister_n god_n people_n may_v with_o as_o strong_a confidence_n embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n thus_o bring_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n do_v make_v offer_n of_o it_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o private_a man_n a_o private_a man_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o a_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n have_v this_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o that_o in_o god_n steed_n he_o declare_v reconciliation_n so_o that_o when_o a_o minister_n preach_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o poor_a sinner_n but_o also_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o move_v sinner_n to_o believe_v those_o promise_n and_o to_o embrace_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a prop_n unto_o our_o faith_n do_v it_o not_o bring_v great_a comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o distress_a soul_n §._o 187._o of_o receive_v god_n message_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n reject_v not_o the_o offer_n of_o peace_n make_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n ambassador_n man_n because_o they_o be_v son_n of_o man_n yield_v not_o to_o satan_n suggestion_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o whatsoever_o minister_n say_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n god_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o see_v god_n have_v send_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o in_o his_o steed_n 14._o receive_v they_o as_o god_n angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 13_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v 20_o believe_v god_n prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v whosoever_o light_o esteem_v their_o ministry_n and_o believe_v not_o their_o message_n they_o put_v from_o they_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n §._o 188._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o
paul_n be_v chain_v the_o second_o reason_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o request_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v take_v from_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o bond_n or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o chain_n this_o phrase_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o free_a liberty_n but_o be_v restrain_v restrain_v i_o say_v so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o go_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o from_o church_n to_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o time_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o those_o which_o be_v close_o hold_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o dungeon_n or_o close_a prison_n for_o than_o can_v he_o not_o have_v perform_v his_o ambassage_n 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o he_o express_o say_v he_o do_v i_o do_v my_o ambassage_n in_o a_o chain_n then_o will_v he_o rather_o have_v desire_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o time_n whereof_o 31._o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_v when_o he_o dwell_v by_o himself_o with_o a_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n object_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o manicle_v fetter_n or_o bind_v with_o chain_n which_o seem_v hereto_o be_v imply_v answ_n at_o rome_n where_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v not_o close_v up_o in_o prison_n chain_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v abroad_o 3._o have_v a_o long_a chain_n the_o one_o end_n whereof_o be_v fasten_v to_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o end_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o soldier_n left_a hand_n so_o as_o the_o prisoner_n can_v go_v no_o whether_o without_o that_o soldier_n who_o be_v as_o a_o keeper_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o saint_n paul_n be_v chain_v for_o he_o mention_v here_o but_o one_o chain_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 16._o paul_n be_v with_o a_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o here_o note_v these_o distinct_a point_n 1_o the_o apostle_n condition_n he_o be_v in_o a_o chain_n 2_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o he_o himself_o make_v it_o know_v 3_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condition_n for_o the_o gospel_n 4_o the_o connexion_n of_o his_o office_n and_o condition_n together_o 5_o the_o reason_n why_o here_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o §._o 189._o of_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o minister_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o notorious_a malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v chain_v here_o then_o note_v how_o a_o holy_a apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o thief_n malefactor_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n thus_o be_v peter_n deal_v withal_o 6._o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n he_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o lay_v between_o two_o soldier_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n yea_o thus_o be_v christ_n himself_o deal_v withal_o for_o 55._o a_o great_a multitude_n come_v as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemply_v in_o many_o other_o prophet_n apostle_n minister_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n especial_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o reason_n any_o notorious_a crime_n which_o they_o commit_v or_o any_o unjust_a offence_n that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o persecutor_n no_o very_o no_o christian_a can_v imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o christ_n 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n saint_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o can_v to_o all_o for_o 14._o he_o hold_v himself_o debtor_n to_o all_o namely_o in_o love_n but_o hurt_v he_o do_v to_o none_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v so_o handle_v they_o have_v be_v as_o sheep_n very_o profitable_a and_o harmless_a for_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v 17._o first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o evil_a jealous_a suspicion_n which_o the_o world_n have_v of_o they_o together_o with_o a_o inward_a inveterate_a envy_n and_o malice_n which_o it_o have_v against_o they_o which_o make_v it_o so_o handle_v they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n read_v john_n 15._o 19_o use_v let_v we_o not_o censure_v man_n according_a to_o the_o world_n deal_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v such_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o account_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n malefactor_n because_o by_o persecutor_n they_o be_v handle_v as_o malefactor_n so_o may_v we_o condemn_v those_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o many_o that_o be_v most_o vile_o use_v by_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o other_o persecute_v papist_n in_o other_o place_n §._o 190._o of_o paul_n holy_a glory_v in_o his_o chain_n 2_o for_o the_o second_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v this_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o under_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o public_a letter_n send_v to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v also_o to_o remain_v unto_o all_o church_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n persecution_n simple_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o shame_n shame_n express_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n prisoner_n if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a say_v saint_n peter_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 16._o but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n nothing_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a but_o only_a sin_n reason_n which_o make_v we_o odious_a before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a evil_a proceed_n from_o ourselves_o now_o to_o suffer_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n use_v if_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o land_n god_n shall_v which_o god_n forbid_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o such_o adversary_n as_o shall_v chain_v imprison_v or_o any_o other_o way_n deal_v hardly_o and_o ignominious_o with_o we_o let_v we_o not_o thereupon_o think_v ourselves_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o gospel_n disgrace_v and_o thereupon_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o profession_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o rather_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o some_o do_v in_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v persecution_n a_o matter_n of_o 12._o gladness_n rejoice_v and_o 29._o honour_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a it_o will_v make_v we_o start_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n it_o will_v discourage_v our_o brethren_n and_o very_o much_o hearten_v our_o enemy_n §._o 191._o of_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v persecution_n a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v quest_n how_o can_v persecution_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o joy_n can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o suffer_v why_o then_o shall_v malefactor_n be_v ashamed_a answ_n as_o suffer_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o shame_n so_o neither_o of_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o one_o suffer_v which_o alter_v the_o case_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n the_o thief_n betwixt_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v sanc_fw-la suffer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n yet_o can_v one_o of_o they_o say_v 14_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o 3_o the_o three_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o s._n paul_n suffering_n imply_v under_o this_o clause_n for_o which_o namely_o for_o the_o gospel_n for_o both_o the_o function_n and_o also_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n thereunto_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n for_o the_o gospel_n so_o for_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v in_o a_o chain_n it_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v persecution_n a_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o rejoice_a note_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o persecution_n be_v commend_v 61._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n either_o express_v or_o necessary_o imply_v note_v mat._n 5._o 11._o phil._n 1._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o &_o 4._o 16._o persecution_n in_o itself_o separate_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v a_o punishment_n reason_n and_o a_o curse_n a_o thing_n grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o
prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o ease_n so_o great_a shall_v that_o reward_n be_v which_o their_o master_n will_v give_v they_o §._o 196._o of_o minister_n forbear_v to_o preach_v be_v inhibit_v quest_n what_o if_o minister_n be_v inhibit_v by_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v may_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o inhibition_n preach_v ans_fw-fr difference_n must_v be_v make_v betwixt_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o infidel_n or_o idolatrous_a preach_v or_o any_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n bear_v rule_n who_o seek_v utter_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o root_v out_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o defend_v the_o gospel_n &_o seek_v the_o progress_n thereof_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o inhibition_n of_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n make_v simple_o against_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o utter_o suppress_v be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o sufficient_a inhibition_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v direct_o and_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o when_o christian_a magistrate_n inhibit_v minister_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v they_o unfit_a and_o unmeete_a either_o for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n or_o for_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n in_o these_o case_n such_o as_o be_v so_o inhibit_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v inhibit_v ought_v not_o to_o preach_v neither_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inhibition_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a but_o as_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o present_a government_n to_o ordain_v minister_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o fitness_n thereunto_o so_o likewise_o of_o their_o unfitnesse_n again_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o kind_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v inhibit_v to_o preach_v some_o be_v ordain_v immediate_o by_o christ_n jesus_n &_o particular_o command_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o silence_v such_o though_o they_o be_v inhibit_v yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a if_o at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o forcible_o restrain_v wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o 42._o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preach_v no_o more_o yet_o continue_v to_o preach_v etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o appoint_v by_o god_n other_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n when_o they_o judge_v they_o fit_v for_o that_o place_n so_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v minister_n when_o they_o judge_v they_o unfit_a for_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o their_o inhibition_n §._o 197._o of_o minister_n needless_a forbear_n to_o preach_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n persecution_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o minister_n cease_v preach_v rather_o than_o not_o preach_v he_o ought_v as_o paul_n do_v preach_v in_o a_o chain_n if_o he_o may_v have_v such_o liberty_n as_o paul_n have_v how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o unto_o their_o master_n 1_o who_o upon_o mere_a surmise_n and_o needless_a fear_n abstain_v from_o preach_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o a_o slothful_a man_n that_o be_v to_o go_v about_o his_o business_n say_v 13._o a_o lion_n be_v without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n such_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n forwardness_n in_o perform_v his_o ambassage_n that_o he_o do_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_v till_o he_o be_v direct_o and_o necessary_o hinder_v use_v 2_o heavy_a be_v that_o reckon_n which_o they_o must_v make_v who_o have_v all_o the_o liberty_n favour_n and_o encouragement_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o yet_o preach_v not_o §._o 198._o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n restrain_v 5_o for_o the_o last_o point_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v his_o chain_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o help_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v both_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o also_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n have_v great_a liberty_n to_o do_v more_o good_a the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o translate_v bold_a speak_n signify_v also_o liberty_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n i_o observe_v the_o more_o minister_n be_v restrain_v for_o the_o rather_o ought_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o hinder_v so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o then_o come_v to_o they_o whereupon_o have_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o again_o he_o desire_v they_o 19_o somewhat_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o more_o quick_o but_o most_o clear_a be_v this_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o saint_n peter_n be_v clap_v up_o close_o into_o prison_n 5._o earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o the_o most_o powerful_a with_o god_n etc._n the_o least_o offensive_a to_o man_n note_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o peter_n there_o be_v also_o great_a need_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n which_o the_o church_n sustain_v by_o the_o restraint_n of_o faithful_a minister_n use_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v that_o we_o put_v it_o in_o daily_a practice_n §._o 199._o of_o the_o need_n of_o boldness_n the_o apostle_n have_v use_v those_o two_o forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o repeat_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v bold_o which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o latter_a place_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n this_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o imply_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o repetition_n of_o this_o point_n show_v that_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o needful_a for_o a_o minster_n needful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n repeat_v not_o thing_n in_o vain_a wherefore_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n again_o and_o again_o urge_v we_o must_v not_o light_o pass_v over_o but_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n thereunto_o §._o 200._o of_o paul_n jealousy_n over_o himself_o in_o that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o chain_n saint_n paul_n renew_v his_o desire_n of_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v because_o i_o be_o chain_v i_o do_v the_o rather_o desire_v boldness_n of_o speech_n i_o note_v four_o commendable_a virtue_n in_o he_o 1_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o weakness_n apostle_n 2_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o well_o perform_v his_o function_n 3_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n 4_o a_o strong_a affiance_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o weakness_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o a_o iron_n chain_n a_o keeper_n continual_o by_o one_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n and_o fear_v of_o great_a danger_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n 11_o for_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n to_o daunt_v the_o free_a spirit_n and_o to_o make_v the_o most_o courageous_a fearful_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n that_o there_o need_v more_o than_o flesh_n even_o god_n spirit_n to_o uphold_v a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o bold_a to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o a_o chain_n wherefore_o though_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o daunt_v yet_o he_o desire_v god_n help_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o present_a affliction_n to_o support_v his_o spirit_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v §._o 201._o of_o paul_n desire_n well_o to_o perform_v his_o function_n 2_o for_o the_o second_o function_n such_o be_v his_o desire_n of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o perform_v his_o function_n as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v in_o a_o chain_n he_o desire_v rather_o still_o in_o his_o chain_n so_o to_o do_v then_o to_o be_v
for_o their_o unworthy_a walk_v therein_o make_v themselves_o accessary_a to_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o blasphemer_n §._o 8._o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a blasphemy_n though_o blasphemy_n be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v yet_o christ_n here_o express_o say_v that_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v so_o as_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o blasphemer_n be_v not_o utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n pardon_v instance_n saint_n paul_n who_o thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n thus_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o tender_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o own_o name_n reason_n the_o pierce_a and_o strike_v through_o of_o his_o own_o name_n do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v the_o blasphemer_n into_o hell_n but_o his_o pity_n rather_o move_v he_o to_o offer_v pardon_n that_o so_o the_o blasphemer_n behold_v god_n goodness_n strive_v with_o his_o wretchedness_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o it_o have_v we_o not_o just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o wonder_n mercy_n and_o say_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n harken_v to_o this_o o_o you_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n repent_v though_o the_o great_a fly_a book_n of_o god_n curse_v be_v go_v forth_o against_o you_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v call_v in_o again_o note_v for_o this_o purpose_n what_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o blasphemer_n 16._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a cease_v therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o more_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o gospel_n this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o seek_v how_o you_o may_v best_o honour_v his_o name_n who_o in_o former_a time_n you_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o let_v all_o of_o we_o herein_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n us._n in_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v our_o disgrace_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n to_o learn_v for_o man_n account_v his_o name_n more_o dear_a the_o his_o life_n and_o have_v rather_o his_o head_n or_o heart_n shall_v be_v strike_v through_o than_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o least_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n cause_v the_o great_a revenge_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o but_o this_o humour_n arise_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n christ_n command_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o 44._o which_o precept_n the_o apostle_n put_v in_o practice_n for_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o say_v saint_n paul_n 13._o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v §._o 9_o of_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n man._n as_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v in_o general_a commend_v by_o forgive_a all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o blasphemy_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o make_v he_o the_o peculiar_a object_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o to_o man_n do_v christ_n in_o special_a appropriate_v it_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o men_n as_o saint_n matthew_n record_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o men_n as_o saint_n mark_n set_v it_o down_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o instance_n of_o forgive_a sin_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o commend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v to_o effect_v this_o to_o discharge_v man_n of_o that_o debt_n whereunto_o he_o stand_v bind_v through_o sin_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o man_n room_n and_o steed_n he_o make_v sin_n offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a union_n god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n so_o by_o this_o latter_a union_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v make_v one_o body_n 12._o which_o be_v christ_n no_o creature_n but_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o kind_n unsensible_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o immortal_a soul_n the_o good_a angel_n never_o sin_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v no_o need_n to_o taste_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o mercy_n whereupon_o when_o a_o angel_n bring_v the_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n 10._o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n but_o when_o the_o prophet_n a_o son_n of_o man_n foretell_v thereof_o 6._o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o person_n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v the_o evil_a angel_n that_o have_v as_o much_o need_n thereof_o as_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n this_o mercy_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 16._o but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n cry_v out_o 4._o and_o say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v thus_o respect_v man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n can_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o man_n man_n have_v his_o be_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n in_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o excellency_n as_o for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o 7._o for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o in_o his_o substance_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o his_o action_n for_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o of_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v unto_o but_o when_o god_n afford_v he_o this_o great_a mercy_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o slave_n of_o satan_n a_o enemy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o the_o most_o principal_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n 4._o how_o do_v this_o check_n the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o ungratefulness_n against_o god_n fullness_n whereas_o this_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o exceed_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o respect_v he_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n dishonour_v god_n more_o than_o all_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o whole_o and_o only_o set_v themselves_o to_o dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o that_o great_a god_n who_o reserve_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v and_o execute_v any_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o yea_o there_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o sing_v continual_o praise_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n do_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o angel_n in_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n mercy_n have_v more_o abound_v to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o but_o how_o far_o short_a the_o best_a of_o we_o on_o earth_n do_v come_v of_o they_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a descend_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a low_o into_o the_o next_o heaven_n where_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o whole_a host_n of_o those_o
a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o sin_n evident_o note_v for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n and_o despiser_n of_o that_o against_o which_o they_o sin_n that_o fall_v into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n now_o what_o can_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o gospel_n again_o his_o description_n of_o that_o which_o be_v despise_v can_v agree_v to_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v thereof_o ibid._n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v under_o these_o phrase_n a_o tread_v under_o foot_n count_v a_o unholy_a thing_n despiting_a under_o this_o clause_n be_v comprise_v malice_n &_o hatred_n of_o hart_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n manifest_v great_a despite_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v all_o other_o that_o ever_o commit_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o adversary_n 27._o 3_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 4_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n wilful_o 5_o a_o wilful_a gainsay_n and_o oppose_v against_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 29._o 6_o a_o despiting_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o those_o phrase_n of_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n 5._o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o §._o 18._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o forename_a definition_n may_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o 1_o from_o many_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o against_o conscience_n also_o for_o they_o may_v be_v without_o malice_n of_o heart_n which_o this_o can_v be_v the_o elect_n may_v fall_v into_o they_o but_o not_o into_o this_o 4._o david_n and_o peter_n sin_v both_o against_o knowledge_n 69._o and_o also_o against_o conscience_n 2_o from_o many_o sin_n commit_v on_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 13._o which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n 3_o from_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n which_o may_v be_v do_v also_o ibid._n on_o ignorance_n 10_o or_o in_o passion_n 4_o from_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o fear_n instance_n peter_n example_n or_o other_o like_a temptation_n 69._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n to_o deny_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n quaest_n 5_o from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o may_v be_v do_v not_o on_o malice_n but_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n it_o be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 6._o that_o he_o continue_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o turn_v after_o other_o god_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o a_o kingdom_n change_v religion_n as_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n many_o prove_v apostate_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v idolatry_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o for_o too_o much_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n and_o office_n their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n their_o house_n and_o land_n or_o else_o on_o a_o infirm_a and_o weak_a persuasion_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n pure_a and_o their_o faith_n sound_n though_o with_o their_o body_n they_o outward_o subject_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o levite_n which_o in_o the_o captivite_fw-la fall_v away_o etc._n though_o they_o be_v bar_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v other_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6_o from_o presumption_n and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o manasseh_n do_v 13._o 7_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 18_o from_o impudency_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n supernatural_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 8_o from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n yea_o from_o final_a infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n whereinto_o all_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n if_o final_a impenitency_n shall_v be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o than_o can_v not_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v till_o death_n and_o then_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v 16._o concern_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v see_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o for_o application_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n discuss_v whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o slander_v christ_n commit_v this_o sin_n or_o no_o many_o say_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n they_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n 1_o they_o never_o profess_v christ_n 2_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o 34._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n namely_o they_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v it_o professor_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apostate_n be_v call_v apostate_n that_o be_v departer_n away_o namely_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v translate_v a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o not_o that_o all_o who_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o that_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v apostate_n do_v commit_v this_o sin_n as_o be_v note_v 18._o before_o but_o because_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n be_v most_o notorious_a apostate_n deny_v the_o truth_n not_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n also_o not_o through_o fear_n but_o in_o malice_n utter_o renounce_v and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v themselves_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o it_o and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v friend_n unto_o it_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o very_a diabolical_a property_n not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v reap_v benefit_n by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reject_v such_o a_o apostate_n be_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n and_o julian._n 14._o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n may_v also_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o supernatural_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v inward_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o yet_o their_o malice_n against_o it_o not_o only_o keep_v they_o from_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o to_o revile_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o learneder_n papist_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v that_o the_o former_a have_v go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o show_n of_o goodness_n but_o thereby_o have_v make_v their_o fall_n the_o more_o offensive_a and_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a in_o that_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v add_v apostasy_n as_o some_o add_v oppression_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n 34._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v from_o christ_n prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o in_o particular_a for_o these_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n associate_n but_o not_o of_o so_o evil_a